and_o he_o say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v thou_o a_o young_a calf_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a before_o aaron_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o young_a calf_n as_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o themselves_o to_o stand_v as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o but_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o but_o since_o a_o young_a bullock_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n sinne-offering_a levit._fw-la 4._o 3._o why_o be_v aaron_n here_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o young_a calf_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a i_o answer_v between_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o young_a bullock_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n the_o one_o happy_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o the_o first_o year_n the_o other_o of_o the_o second_o but_o yet_o of_o that_o difference_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n a_o sinne-offering_a be_v appoint_v only_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n commit_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o sinne-offering_a here_o enjoin_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o general_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n for_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o here_o not_o a_o young_a bullock_n as_o there_o be_v enjoin_v but_o a_o young_a calf_n be_v offer_v for_o their_o sinne-offering_a and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n special_a direction_n verse_n 3._o take_v you_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n here_o also_o as_o in_o a_o special_a particular_a case_n the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o enjoin_v either_o for_o the_o sinne-offering_n burnt-offering_n or_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o general_a law_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_a respect_n be_v have_v that_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n verse_n 4._o for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o see_v ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 9_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n herein_o also_o this_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v because_o aaron_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v away_o by_o this_o first_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o court_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o people_n sinne-offering_a ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o levit._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 18._o verse_n 10._o but_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o cawl_n above_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a he_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o they_o be_v afterward_o burn_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o take_v the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o he_o burn_v it_o also_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o other_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n leu._n 10._o 17._o wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sinne-offering_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o beside_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v every_o morning_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n appoint_v exod._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 40._o but_o a_o extraordinary_a offer_v beside_o which_o by_o special_a direction_n be_v offer_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 22._o and_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o numb_a 6._o 23_o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o aaron_n be_v in_o this_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v gen._n 18._o 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o come_v down_o from_o offer_v of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n or_o hilly-place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o ground_n verse_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o make_v entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o moses_n go_v with_o aaron_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v there_o instruct_v he_o concern_v the_o service_n he_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v both_o about_o the_o light_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 16._o 10._o verse_n 24._o and_o there_o come_v a_o â—ire_n out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v either_o from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n with_o astonishment_n and_o joy_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o accept_n their_o sacrifice_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n take_v either_o of_o they_o his_o câ—nser_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n moses_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n than_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o god_n have_v command_v exod._n 30._o 7._o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o withal_o doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o direction_n to_o use_v in_o this_o service_n only_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o be_v only_o employ_v covert_o levit._n 6._o 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o full_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o afterward_o again_o levit._n 16._o 10._o where_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o aaron_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o vail_n but_o now_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o forget_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a take_v some_o other_o â—ire_n in_o their_o censer_n that_o perhaps_o wherewith_o they_o have_v sod_a and_o dress_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v incense_n thereon_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o so_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o
be_v remove_v but_o the_o text_n resolve_v we_o not_o verse_n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a man_n who_o life_n moses_n have_v save_v the_o day_n before_o by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v now_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o this_o they_o do_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n they_o dare_v so_o immediate_o again_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o rebel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n verse_n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n look_v to_o god_n as_o have_v now_o no_o other_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v this_o sign_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o at_o such_o time_n the_o cloud_n descend_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o save_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 46._o take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inform_v he_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v direct_v he_o to_o this_o course_n of_o offer_v incense_n which_o otherwise_o may_v only_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o happy_o that_o aaron_n offer_v incense_n may_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n verse_n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stare_v that_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n be_v interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o stay_v the_o plague_n from_o pass_v any_o further_a and_o to_o save_v those_o from_o death_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o strike_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o scatter_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o beginning_n in_o one_o place_n do_v like_o a_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o those_o still_o that_o be_v next_o adjoin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o literal_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o place_n that_o aaron_n set_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o people_n behalf_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v preserve_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v aaron_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n see_v esa_n 53._o 12._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o plague_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n verse_n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o acquaint_v moses_n how_o he_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o those_o that_o mutine_v against_o aaron_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o wrought_v upon_o but_o be_v still_o rise_v against_o this_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o this_o ensue_a miracle_n labour_v to_o overcome_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n now_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o each_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n such_o as_o man_n do_v use_v ordinary_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o rod_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o go_v with_o exod._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v a_o rod_n or_o rather_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n numb_a 21._o 18._o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v â—t_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o governor_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o jer._n 48._o 16_o 17._o the_o calamity_n of_o moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o his_o affliction_n haste_v fast_o all_o you_o that_o be_v about_o he_o bemoan_v he_o and_o all_o you_o that_o know_v his_o name_n say_v how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o their_o authority_n become_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_z to_z aaron_n only_o verse_n 2._o of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n there_o be_v twelve_o several_a tribe_n and_o twelve_o prince_n of_o each_o tribe_n a_o prince_n and_o every_o prince_n bring_v a_o rod_n with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o whence_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 6._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o see_v that_o not_o levy_n but_o aaron_n name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o rod_n but_o the_o name_n of_o every_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o present_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o own_o staff_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o of_o those_o two_o prince_n name_n be_v write_v on_o their_o rod_n verse_n 3._o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n into_o two_o part_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o levite_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o a_o tribe_n so_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o as_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o that_o tribe_n so_o shall_v aaron_n name_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n who_o i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o hereby_o my_o choice_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v full_o make_v know_v verse_n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 26._o either_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o rod_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o vail_n where_o the_o ark_n
though_o their_o enemy_n do_v for_o a_o while_n triumph_n over_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v all_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o cost_v he_o many_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o their_o prayer_n then_o by_o their_o sword_n return_v in_o triumph_n unto_o their_o people_n of_o which_o many_o understand_v that_o clause_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n three_o in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n do_v never_o râ—â—urn_v thence_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o those_o of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v settle_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o those_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o four_a chief_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o which_o also_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o prayer_n we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v let_v his_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o help_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v through_o thy_o aid_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n without_o seek_v any_o help_n from_o any_o body_n else_o verse_n 8._o let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_fw-la be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o levy_n blessing_n be_v foretell_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o breastplate_n that_o have_v the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_fw-la in_o it_o exod._n 28._o 30._o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o aaron_n posterity_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v still_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n requisite_a for_o their_o call_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummiâ—_n as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o story_n numb_a 20._o when_o upon_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v for_o want_n of_o water_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o through_o their_o indignation_n against_o the_o people_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v call_v meribah_n only_o not_o massah_n numb_a 20._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n first_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o prove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o that_o place_n be_v also_o call_v massah_n that_o be_v temptation_n or_o proof_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v levi_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o massah_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o he_o do_v there_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o three_o that_o this_o be_v here_o add_v both_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o aaron_n for_o zealous_a for_o god_n he_o then_o show_v himself_o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o his_o posterity_n though_o he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_o offend_v he_o through_o his_o unbelief_n verse_n 9_o who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o that_o law_n levit._n 21._o 11._o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o else_o to_o that_o notable_a fact_n of_o the_o levite_n exod._n 32._o when_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n they_o slay_v their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n not_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n here_o say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n because_o they_o do_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o parent_n brethren_n child_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o verse_n 11._o bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o beside_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o this_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v add_v to_o hearten_v the_o levite_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o call_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n because_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v usual_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o who_o sin_n they_o reprove_v woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer._n 15._o 10_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o they_o and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v sure_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 12._o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n promise_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o express_v this_o moses_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n by_o way_n of_o allude_v to_o jacob_n deal_v with_o benjamin_n the_o stock_n from_o who_o this_o tribe_n be_v descend_v first_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v his_o benjamin_n always_o at_o home_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o this_o tribe_n do_v always_o enjoy_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n second_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v of_o benjamin_n always_o at_o home_n with_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o he_o he_o be_v his_o darling_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o so_o this_o tribe_n continual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v a_o speak_a pledge_n of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n seem_v herein_o to_o make_v this_o tribe_n his_o darling_n as_o once_o benjamin_n be_v to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o this_o tribe_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v of_o benjamin_n at_o home_n with_o he_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o evil_n shall_v befall_v he_o gen._n
oppress_v they_o be_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o mind_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o they_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o deliverance_n as_o deem_v their_o condition_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n verse_n 12._o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n that_o be_v if_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v to_o they_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v mind_v my_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o imperfection_n in_o my_o speech_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bad_a utterance_n that_o moses_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n because_o circumcision_n be_v with_o they_o the_o first_o badge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v count_v profane_a and_o their_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v a_o grievous_a blemish_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n they_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o natural_a or_o moral_a blemish_n uncircumcised_a as_o a_o heart_n a_o mind_n or_o tongue_n uncircumcised_a verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n house_n moses_n his_o chief_a intention_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o natural_a stock_n of_o himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o afterward_o â—led_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a yet_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n levy_n elder_a brethren_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n this_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o age_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o chronologie_n especial_o for_o the_o open_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v israel_n peregrination_n exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o aâ—d_n thirty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n young_a than_o levi._n if_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v 39_o year_n old_a when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v from_o gen._n 41._o 46._o because_o joseph_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o yeaâ—s_n of_o plenty_n be_v go_v and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n than_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n consequent_o levi_n be_v then_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o since_o he_o live_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o egypt_n ninety_o and_o four_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o only_o because_o by_o aaron_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o shall_v in_o god_n name_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o bring_v those_o great_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o moses_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o age_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v here_o insert_v 1._o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n the_o more_o by_o this_o intimation_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o instrument_n 3._o to_o show_v how_o long_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o such_o cruel_a bondage_n even_o from_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o great_a year_n shrink_v from_o this_o weighty_a employment_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o they_o again_o require_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o this_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n chap._n 6._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o dare_v again_o desire_v this_o of_o that_o proud_a king_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o enrage_v he_o former_o by_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o this_o their_o message_n that_o in_o a_o fury_n he_o oppress_v the_o people_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o pharaoh_n hereupon_o either_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o out_o of_o a_o captious_a device_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v or_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o the_o israelite_n do_v will_v they_o to_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o their_o god_n have_v send_v they_o moses_n thereupon_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n to_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o serpent_n which_o aaron_n according_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n yet_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v when_o pharaoh_n shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o say_v show_v a_o miracle_n for_o you_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v thy_o rod_n and_o cast_v it_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o serpent_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o they_o do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n that_o be_v they_o cause_v their_o rod_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o become_v serpent_n these_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n discover_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v wrought_v their_o miracle_n be_v infinite_o faâ—re_v above_o that_o of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o magician_n have_v endeavour_v to_o equal_v the_o work_n which_o moses_n have_v do_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o though_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o say_v of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o make_v his_o heart_n hard_o that_o be_v soft_a before_o nor_o by_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o he_o whereby_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n 1._o by_o withdraw_a and_o withhold_v that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o repent_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sun_n cause_v darkness_n by_o withdraw_v his_o light_n 2._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n 3._o by_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o will_v prove_v occasion_n actuate_a and_o exciting_a the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n verse_n 17._o i_o will_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o israelite_n child_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o river_n and_o now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n make_v the_o river_n to_o yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o blood_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o river_n shall_v stink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o first_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n their_o chief_a food_n fish_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n together_o num._n 11._o 5._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o esai_n 19_o 8
be_v there_o make_v the_o southern_a bind_v and_o four_a the_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o north_n bind_v chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v moses_n those_o judicial_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n give_v he_o this_o command_n for_o his_o come_n up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n appoint_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o seaventy_n elder_n into_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v a_o little_a way_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o may_v be_v eyewitness_n of_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o people_n be_v and_o then_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o also_o to_o worship_n afar_o off_o while_o moses_n go_v up_o high_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o moses_n alone_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n who_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v wâ—_n read_v of_o seventy_o elder_n that_o wâ—re_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o as_o you_o may_v read_v numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a as_o it_o be_v numb_a 11._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o judge_n choose_v by_o moses_n before_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n as_o you_o read_v exod._n 18._o 25._o they_o be_v doubtless_o far_a more_o than_o seventy_o see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o ruler_n over_o every_o ten_o family_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n iâ—_n suffice_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v always_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n certain_a elder_n in_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o they_o god_n now_o appoint_v that_o of_o these_o seventy_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n into_o the_o mount_n and_o these_o happy_o be_v choose_v both_o now_o for_o witness_n and_o afterward_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a for_o helper_n to_o moses_n in_o his_o government_n yea_o some_o add_v that_o god_n appoint_v seventy_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jâ—cob_n into_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o within_o a_o few_o year_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n verse_n 2._o neither_o shall_v the_o people_n go_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o book_n see_v hebr._n 9_o 19_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o stone_n table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o judicial_a law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thus_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n be_v usual_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v outward_a sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o altar_n represent_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n among_o the_o people_n until_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v the_o young_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v youth_n in_o regard_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n but_o young_a man_n fit_a for_o service_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o elder_n as_o gen._n 14._o 23_o 24._o i_o will_v not_o say_v abraham_n take_v from_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n etc._n etc._n save_o only_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v eat_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o his_o servant_n joshua_n a_o young_a man_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v i_o think_v unquestionable_a that_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o family_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o for_o he_o upoâ—_n the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o people_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a exod._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o chief_a governor_n have_v as_o yet_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o then_o young_a man_n perhaps_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v only_o choose_v to_o minister_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o fetch_v and_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o have_v offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o ox_n other_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o employ_v these_o be_v name_v as_o the_o principal_a iâ—_n stead_n of_o all_o for_o heb._n 9_o 19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n add_v also_o calf_n and_o goat_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n this_o blood_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o blood_n half_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n signify_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o both_o party_n god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o book_n heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n make_v use_n herein_o also_o of_o water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o though_o moses_n here_o name_v they_o not_o because_o so_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n be_v usual_o do_v for_o there_o be_v water_n intermingle_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o blood_n otherwise_o grow_v cold_a will_v have_v be_v thick_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v nor_o perhaps_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n verse_n 8._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o some_o for_o all_o or_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o or_o the_o elder_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 4._o 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n for_o never_o man_n see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_o stone_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o humane_a shape_n
command_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v that_o very_o eight_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 9_o 1._o immediate_o after_o those_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o plain_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o god_n teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o withal_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o exact_a care_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 26._o then_o abner_n call_v to_o joab_n and_o say_v shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n appear_v verse_n 5._o so_o they_o go_v near_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o coat_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 3._o then_o moses_n say_v unâ—o_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v as_o exod._n 19_o 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o again_o levit._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o die_v not_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o happy_o these_o very_a word_n also_o at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o serve_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o god_n will_v else_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o punish_v they_o ezek._n 28._o 22._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o â—hee_o o_o zidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o two_o argument_n be_v therefore_o herein_o couch_v to_o keep_v aaron_n from_o murmur_v 1._o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a 2._o because_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o posterity_n receive_v good_a by_o it_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v though_o happy_o at_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v on_o pitiful_o and_o to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o his_o passion_n yet_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n he_o present_o check_v himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o hiâ—_n mouth_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o will_v he_o speak_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o carriage_n be_v herein_o most_o singalar_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o note_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n together_o at_o a_o clap_n we_o know_v what_o rebeckah_n in_o great_a angaish_fw-mi of_o soul_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o his_o brother_n esau_n have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 27._o 45._o go_v â—lie_v to_o paran_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v of_o you_o boâ—h_v in_o one_o day_n second_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o by_o a_o untine_o death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o neither_o themselves_o not_o their_o poor_a father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o danger_n three_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o testify_v god_n hot_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n point_v out_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o what_o father_n have_v not_o rather_o lose_v all_o his_o stock_n of_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n then_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n four_o that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o â—heir_a heart_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o enter_v upon_o that_o high_a honour_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o thunderstruck_a must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o calamity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o reason_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o only_o for_o take_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o another_o and_o that_o not_o purposely_o do_v but_o only_o through_o mistake_n a_o error_n into_o which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o service_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n call_v mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n the_o two_o son_n of_o vzziel_n the_o uncle_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a kindred_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o their_o brethren_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o aaron_n cousin_n german_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n we_o have_v large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o inferior_a prieft_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v mourner_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n only_o and_o so_o here_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o also_o his_o son_n that_o remain_v still_o alive_a be_v forbid_v all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o mourning_n for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n nor_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n nor_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o â—â—bmissiâ—â—_n thereuâ—â—â—_n by_o not_o lament_v their_o death_n second_o because_o the_o solemnity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v be_v new_o anoint_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n prepare_v for_o their_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n they_o may_v not_o break_v off_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o why_o be_v they_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o uncover_v their_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o david_n go_v up_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o the_o king_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n see_v also_o jer._n 14._o 3_o 4._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v off_o their_o mitre_n and_o bonnet_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o address_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mourner_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o wit_n by_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o the_o usual_a vail_n or_o cover_n of_o mourner_n the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o intimate_v
god_n be_v in_o exact_v purity_n in_o those_o that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o shave_v it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o clause_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o usual_a day_n of_o cleanse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o nazarite_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v very_o sudden_o by_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o nazarite_n not_o to_o come_v nigh_o any_o dead_a body_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o his_o cleanse_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v begin_v anew_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o day_n which_o before_o his_o defile_n he_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a by_o this_o trespasse-offering_a which_o also_o figure_v christ_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o renew_a vow_n because_o all_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o law_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o nazarite_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o vow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v thereof_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n which_o law_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v persuade_v to_o observe_v to_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 21._o 26._o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o he-lambe_n etc._n etc._n those_o offering_n the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o vow_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v his_o nazarite_n vow_v and_o 2._o to_o make_v atonement_n thereby_o for_o his_o sin_n commit_v under_o his_o vow_n thereby_o also_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a endeavour_n after_o holiness_n he_o have_v fail_v many_o way_n if_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o drink-offering_n that_o be_v besides_o the_o cake_n and_o wafer_n before_o mention_v enjoin_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a meat-offering_a he_o be_v also_o to_o bring_v the_o ordinary_a meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n appoint_v for_o appendance_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v numb_a 28._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nazarite_n shall_v shave_v the_o head_n of_o his_o separation_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o hair_n uncut_v but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n call_v here_o the_o head_n of_o his_o separation_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n for_o there_o only_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v but_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n wherein_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v boil_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nazariteship_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o sodden_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o raw_a of_o all_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7._o 32._o and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o sodden_a shoulder_n be_v peculiar_o give_v from_o the_o nazarite_n ram_v only_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o more_o special_a thanks_o then_o other_o man_n verse_n 21._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v vow_v and_o of_o his_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o separation_n beside_o that_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v get_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o shall_v vow_v to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o that_o which_o be_v former_o prescribe_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o rich_a and_o poor_a when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n if_o be_v able_a they_o vow_v more_o offering_n they_o must_v perform_v their_o vow_n but_o this_o before_o prescribe_v must_v by_o all_o be_v bring_v the_o poor_a be_v not_o allow_v less_o verse_n 23._o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n do_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o that_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n act_n 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o again_o luke_n 24._o 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n seed_n be_v speechless_a luke_n 1._o 22._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o another_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gal._n 3._o 8._o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o word_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o blessing_n do_v imply_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o sure_a wâ—_n be_v it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o evangelical_o we_o have_v this_o very_a blessing_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n verse_n 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v favourable_a kind_n and_o love_a to_o thou_o and_o let_v he_o so_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v plain_o perceive_v it_o a_o cheerful_a love_a countenance_n we_o call_v lightsome_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o call_v a_o angry_a countenance_n cloudy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 15._o so_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o people_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o his_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 44._o 3._o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o right_a arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o verse_n 26._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v 1._o the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n for_o as_o the_o hide_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o face_n testify_v the_o
miracle_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o over_o cover_v two_o cubit_n thick_a as_o far_o as_o a_o day_n journey_n reach_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o where_o then_o do_v they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o but_o that_o they_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v the_o heap_n be_v in_o many_o place_n two_o cubit_n thick_a verse_n 32._o he_o that_o gather_v least_o gather_v ten_o homer_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bushel_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o bushel_n and_o a_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezek._n 45._o 11_o 14._o the_o ephah_n and_o the_o bath_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o measure_n that_o the_o bath_n may_v contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o the_o ephah_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o indeed_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o miraculous_o abundant_a this_o flight_n of_o quail_n be_v which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a foul_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 78._o 27._o and_o they_o spread_v they_o all_o abroad_o for_o themselves_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o use_v art_n also_o in_o salt_v and_o dry_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o miraculous_o preserve_v as_o send_v for_o they_o eat_v of_o they_o a_o month_n together_o verse_n 33._o and_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o these_o quail_v a_o month_n together_o ere_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o note_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v to_o imply_v first_o the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o a_o month_n feed_v on_o these_o quail_n be_v still_o so_o eager_a upon_o they_o second_o how_o opportune_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n punish_v they_o for_o lust_a after_o flesh_n and_o for_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o while_o they_o be_v glut_v themselves_o with_o these_o dainty_n they_o lust_v after_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o three_o how_o full_o he_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o it_o become_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o what_o this_o great_a plague_n be_v wherewith_o god_n smite_v they_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v that_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o surfeit_v of_o this_o their_o feed_n without_o fear_n and_o so_o hereof_o many_o of_o they_o die_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n speak_v against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n etc._n etc._n miriam_n be_v here_o name_v first_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v because_o she_o it_o be_v that_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o aaron_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o she_o and_o therefore_o also_o afterward_o we_o see_v that_o she_o only_o not_o aaron_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n however_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o clear_v it_o that_o moses_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n special_a favour_n not_o by_o any_o compaâ—t_n among_o themselves_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n do_v thus_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o what_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o quarrel_n be_v may_v seem_v questionable_a only_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a first_o that_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v their_o envy_n at_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n above_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o their_o expostulation_n vers_fw-la 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o because_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15._o 20._o and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n together_o with_o moses_n in_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o moses_n and_o perhaps_o this_o envy_n be_v new_o stir_v in_o miriam_n because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o seventy_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o quarrel_n against_o moses_n yet_o the_o only_a cause_n they_o allege_v be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o a_o cushite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o one_o of_o abraham_n holy_a stock_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o no_o other_o but_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n for_o of_o her_o death_n we_o read_v not_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o midianite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o inhabit_v arabia_n cush_n his_o land_n be_v call_v cushites_n or_o ethiopian_n as_o hab._n 3._o 7._o i_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n or_o ethiopia_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v verse_n 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o that_o be_v have_v not_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o have_v match_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n thus_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v now_o content_a to_o swallow_v these_o affront_n patient_o and_o make_v no_o complaint_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v thus_o commend_v himself_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o meekness_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o relate_v his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o here_o and_o there_o by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o some_o passage_n be_v insert_v which_o moses_n himself_o write_v not_o such_o as_o that_o deut._n 34._o concern_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sâ—ood_a in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n before_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o come_v all_o three_o together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o three_o together_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v withal_o descend_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n now_o from_o thence_o call_v to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o stand_v forth_o both_o because_o he_o be_v now_o particular_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o moses_n as_o also_o that_o this_o separate_n they_o from_o moses_n may_v intimate_v their_o folly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o he_o verse_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o other_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doubtless_o god_n be_v invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n
against_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o theseword_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o clause_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n agree_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o general_a comprehend_v all_o those_o particular_n after_o mention_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v every_o oblation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o meat-offering_a every_o sinne-offering_a and_o every_o trespasse-offering_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o of_o what_o particular_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v all_o beside_o express_v by_o name_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n thou_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n round_o about_o it_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v holy_a place_n for_o the_o like_a holy_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o passeover_n peace-offering_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a court_n for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o the_o priest_n court_n mention_v 2._o chron._n 4._o 9_o and_o call_v therefore_o the_o outer_a court_n ezek._n 42._o 14._o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o their_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o wave-offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o wave-breast_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n that_o they_o be_v heave_v and_o wave_v no_o part_n thereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 12._o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n some_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o land_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o three_o great_a feast_n as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o their_o barley_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n chap._n 23._o 10._o and_o two_o loaf_n of_o their_o new_a wheat_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o first_o of_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o these_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_n beside_o these_o therefore_o particular_a man_n be_v of_o their_o own_o corn_n and_o fruit_n to_o bring_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v enjoin_v in_o several_a place_n exod._n 22._o 29._o and_o 23._o 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o direction_n give_v but_o that_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o best_a as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o quantity_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n according_a as_o he_o have_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v some_o indeed_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first-fruit_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o first_o ripe_a mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o soever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n concern_v which_o the_o law_n speak_v deut._n 26._o 2._o but_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o difference_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o questionable_a verse_n 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o mane_v old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o man_n for_o though_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v yet_o this_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v to_o redeem_v they_o at_o a_o month_n old_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a levit._n 22._o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o that_o age_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o second_o because_o the_o estimation_n or_o price_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o appoint_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v five_o shekel_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n numb_a 3._o 46_o 47._o and_o levit._n 27._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o same_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v express_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n exod._n 13._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o like_a may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o other_o beast_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_o rate_v by_o the_o priest_n accord_v to_o their_o value_n verse_n 17._o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a see_v deut._n 15._o 19_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o couâ—nant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o your_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o have_v allot_v you_o this_o for_o your_o maintenance_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n now_o this_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n be_v here_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o so_o also_o god_n covenant_n with_o david_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 5._o either_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n leu._n 2._o 13._o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat-offering_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n or_o else_o because_o salt_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o preserve_v any_o thing_n from_o corruption_n therefore_o by_o a_o couâ—nant_n of_o salt_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o stable_n firm_a and_o incorruptible_a covenant_n verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n there_o shall_v will_v be_v no_o lot_n for_o the_o levite_n indeed_o they_o have_v city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o suburb_n but_o though_o see_v also_o be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n numb_a 35._o verse_n 22._o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n verse_n 23._o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o â—hall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o levite_n shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n if_o they_o transgress_v yea_o and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o by_o their_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o transgress_v verse_n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n that_o be_v this_o ten_o of_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n will_v accept_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o less_o then_o if_o have_v land_n you_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v unto_o you_o verse_n 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lest_o you_o die_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o many_o other_o way_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a hoifer_n etc
slay_v and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o both_o approve_v and_o reward_v the_o fact_n say_v that_o be_v make_v it_o know_v that_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o god_n covenant_n with_o phinehas_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n first_o because_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o and_o second_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o seed_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v high_a priest_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o descent_n may_v some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o family_n for_o want_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n indeed_o the_o great_a doubt_n concern_v this_o promise_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n or_o no._n concern_v which_o all_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o first_o that_o we_o find_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o phinehas_n record_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 4_o 15._o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o hold_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o confer_v upon_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v again_o take_v from_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o elies_n house_n and_o settle_v upon_o zadok_n and_o so_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o line_n of_o phinehas_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n 1._o king_n 2._o 25._o and_o three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v of_o what_o stock_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o esra_n that_o great_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v of_o his_o line_n ezra_n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n still_o continue_v in_o that_o line_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n verse_n 14._o zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o chief_a house_n among_o the_o simeonites_n it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o great_a a_o man_n he_o be_v who_o phinehas_n slay_v because_o herein_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n be_v notable_o discover_v verse_n 15._o he_o be_v head_n over_o a_o people_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a house_n in_o midian_a he_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a chap._n 31._o 8._o verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o medianite_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n smite_v they_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o victory_n but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o to_o smite_v the_o moabite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o midianite_n first_o because_o he_o have_v already_o forbid_v israel_n to_o distress_v the_o moabite_n deut._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n second_o because_o the_o midianite_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o mischief_n as_o seem_v probable_a first_o by_o balaams_n stay_n among_o they_o whâ—n_n balak_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o displeasure_n and_o second_o by_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o cozbi_n who_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o numbring_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 30._o 11_o 12._o and_o numb_a 1._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o three_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v these_o first_o because_o this_o will_v make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o equal_a divide_v of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v about_o according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n see_v vers_fw-la 53_o 54._o unto_o these_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o manifest_v how_o full_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 14._o 29._o be_v now_o accomplish_v vers_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n happy_o all_o the_o old_a company_n be_v not_o dead_a till_o this_o last_o plague_n wherein_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v express_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n for_o number_v the_o people_n because_o than_o god_n have_v exact_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v as_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n three_o to_o manifest_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o many_o year_n through_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o have_v so_o often_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o many_o among_o they_o as_o also_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v so_o wondrous_o increase_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v often_o by_o their_o rebellion_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o &_o the_o more_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o forego_n plague_n chap._n 25._o four_a it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v hereby_o see_v god_n care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n receive_v god_n flock_n by_o tale_n so_o now_o before_o his_o death_n he_o must_v deliver_v they_o up_o by_o tale_n again_o verse_n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o have_v he_o now_o again_o command_v to_o number_v they_o before_o their_o enter_v canaan_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o at_o their_o last_o number_v the_o reubenites_n be_v forty_o six_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o tribe_n be_v decrease_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o korah_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n ch_n 16._o and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v for_o a_o example_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o as_o sea-mark_n be_v set_v up_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o danger_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o
come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v again_o but_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o here_o include_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v leave_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 53._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o they_o have_v now_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o zelophehad_v be_v dead_a without_o son_n his_o child_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n therefore_o his_o daughter_n come_v now_o to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n desire_v that_o that_o share_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o father_n have_v he_o be_v then_o live_v verse_n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whither_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n come_v that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o difficult_a case_n for_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v former_o demand_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n himself_o verse_n 3._o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v our_o father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o special_a judgement_n because_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o some_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o they_o allege_v to_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_a because_o have_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o any_o sâ—ch_a insurrection_n some_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o his_o posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o die_v his_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o be_v by_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o korahs_n conspiracy_n be_v mention_v here_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n this_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o their_o father_n die_v in_o no_o particular_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o murmur_n and_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n be_v especial_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n korahs_n be_v chief_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n chap._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o happy_o because_o their_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n therefore_o they_o mention_v only_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o father_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a insurrection_n but_o only_o for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v involve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n for_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v â—inned_v rom._n 5._o 12._o verse_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v name_v among_o other_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o family_n will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o hence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o widow_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n his_o first_o son_n be_v in_o their_o genealogy_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o son_n of_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o zelophehad_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n do_v inherit_v his_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n this_o plead_n for_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o conquer_v be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o encourage_v other_o and_o help_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o beside_o hereby_o be_v show_v as_o in_o a_o type_n that_o even_o woman_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o inherit_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 28._o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n grant_v these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n their_o desire_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o joshua_n we_o may_v read_v josh_n 17._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o caution_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n chap._n 36._o 6._o verse_n 12._o get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n chap._n â—3_n 47._o and_o into_o one_o of_o these_o be_v moses_n now_o send_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o jericho_n deut_n 32._o 49._o and_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o 1._o hence_o moses_n may_v see_v the_o land_n afar_o off_o though_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o israelite_n heaven_n afar_o off_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n god_n have_v threaten_v before_o numb_a 20._o 12._o seâ—_n the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o where_o water_n be_v fetch_v out_o also_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o there_o moses_n and_o aaron_n displease_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n moses_n at_o this_o time_n pray_v also_o earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o land_n but_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n herein_o deut._n 3._o 23_o 26._o concern_v this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 16._o 22._o this_o title_n be_v fit_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o likewise_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o employment_n verse_n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o
may_v guide_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n for_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v ouâ—_n and_o come_n in_o before_o they_o of_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v comprehend_v and_o hence_o moses_n be_v ready_a to_o resign_v the_o government_n use_v â—he_n same_o expression_n concern_v himself_o deut._n 31._o 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o captain_n that_o march_v before_o his_o soldier_n and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o wherever_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o rather_o from_o shepherd_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o his_o flock_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o their_o pasture_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_v moses_n add_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n verse_n 18._o take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o employment_n and_o indeed_o herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o thy_o hand_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n hand_n be_v signify_v first_o and_o especial_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o moses_n to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o man_n now_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o place_n and_o service_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o three_o that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n hand_n be_v according_o perform_v as_o we_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ceremony_n be_v â—fterwards_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n verse_n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v open_o before_o they_o all_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o charge_v he_o faithful_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o express_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 7_o 8._o at_o which_o time_n god_n himself_o also_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v moses_n to_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v among_o the_o people_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o chap._n 11._o 17._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v of_o this_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n only_o because_o at_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v put_v thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_z put_v of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o joshua_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n impart_v to_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34._o 10._o that_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n or_o else_o rather_o by_o moses_n honour_n here_o be_v mean_v his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n before_o moses_n death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o admit_v he_o into_o some_o communion_n of_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o moses_n successor_n the_o elect_a judge_n of_o israel_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o eleazar_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n what_o this_o urim_n be_v see_v exod._n 28._o 30._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ask_v counsel_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_a when_o any_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o the_o ephod_n whereto_o the_o pectorall_a be_v fasten_v in_o the_o fold_n whereof_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v put_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n propound_v such_o question_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o from_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o 1._o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o urim_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o outward_a sign_n reveal_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o answer_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o party_n inquire_v or_o else_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o apply_v or_o put_v on_o of_o the_o pectorall_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n inquire_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n omit_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a feast_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o travel_n wherein_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o â—lace_n to_o place_n and_o that_o withal_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o muster_v be_v now_o dead_a chap._n 26._o 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v thereby_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n they_o must_v not_o any_o long_a neglect_n god_n ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 12._o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o first_o he_o give_v they_o charge_n in_o general_a to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o he_o have_v at_o
a_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o information_n of_o those_o that_o use_v constant_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o will_v glad_o always_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v if_o they_o have_v some_o man_n to_o help_v they_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v certain_a short_a note_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n and_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o first_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v as_o be_v think_v likely_a to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n second_o in_o many_o clause_n those_o thing_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o so_o easy_o at_o the_o first_o read_v observe_v and_o three_o many_o place_n that_o may_v at_o first_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o be_v reconcile_v by_o arthur_n jackson_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o woodstreet_n london_n matt._n 24._o 15._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v act._n 8._o 30._o 31._o and_o philip_n run_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la legimus_fw-la nitimur_fw-la hoc_fw-la indagare_fw-la atque_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 18._o print_a by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o lumbards_n treet_a anno_fw-la dom._n mdcxliii_o to_o my_o well_n beloved_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o wood_n street_n london_n right_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o poor_a work_n of_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o pass_v through_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o public_a view_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n you_o have_v in_o i_o who_o yourselves_o be_v please_v many_o year_n since_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v your_o pastor_n to_o feed_v your_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v at_o first_o collect_v and_o compose_v purposely_o for_o your_o service_n and_o use_v it_o be_v now_o above_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospelof_n christ_n among_o you_o wherein_o though_o with_o much_o weakness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o bless_v god_n to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v not_o seek_v you_o but_o you_o as_o have_v indeed_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n among_o you_o resolve_v with_o the_o apostle_n very_o glad_o to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v by_o you_o among_o other_o way_n wherein_o i_o have_v study_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o your_o soul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v the_o unfolding_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o and_o partake_v of_o my_o labour_n therein_o and_o the_o end_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o be_v both_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v in_o public_a also_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o you_o likewise_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n exercise_v yourselves_o in_o your_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n now_o have_v for_o several_a year_n spend_v some_o time_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o employment_n i_o be_v at_o length_n importune_v by_o some_o friend_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o labour_n therein_o to_o prepare_v those_o annotation_n for_o the_o press_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v for_o that_o service_n they_o allege_v what_o satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n themselves_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o hand_n at_o all_o time_n to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_v in_o their_o private_a read_n and_o so_o far_o i_o be_v sway_v with_o what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o resolve_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o they_o will_v find_v that_o approbation_n and_o welcome_a abroad_o that_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o send_v â—orth_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o these_o indeed_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o sad_a time_n when_o arm_n be_v in_o far_o more_o request_n than_o book_n but_o we_o must_v herein_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n it_o have_v fare_v with_o this_o book_n in_o this_o as_o with_o many_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o journey_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v fair_a and_o yet_o be_v constrain_v at_o last_o to_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o storm_n when_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o transcribe_v these_o note_n for_o the_o press_n the_o sky_n be_v clear_a and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v like_a to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n well_o but_o yet_o the_o book_n be_v pass_v the_o press_n and_o be_v withal_o to_o go_v upon_o god_n business_n i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o profit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v for_o man_n to_o be_v much_o in_o study_v god_n word_n then_o in_o troublesome_a and_o sad_a time_n god_n have_v there_o store_v up_o those_o cordial_n for_o we_o which_o in_o such_o time_n must_v cheer_v up_o the_o sick_a faint_a spirit_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a servant_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 92._o i_o than_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o here_o present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o who_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v if_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v you_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o my_o chief_a desire_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o desire_v likewise_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v you_o in_o the_o sure_a band_n of_o christian_a affection_n arthur_n jackson_n from_o read_v his_o word_n because_o there_o be_v some_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v above_o their_o reach_n yet_o because_o of_o this_o we_o press_v tâ—em_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o be_v wary_a of_o pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o to_o pray_v unto_o goâ—_n often_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o for_o their_o help_n who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o gift_n above_o other_o for_o the_o reâ—olving_a of_o such_o doubt_n as_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o read_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o god_n people_n herein_o hauâ—_n i_o yield_v to_o publish_v theâ—e_n annotation_n which_o at_o first_o i_o gather_v for_o the_o more_o private_a use_n of_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o many_o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o be_v careful_a every_o day_n to_o redeem_v some_o time_n from_o their_o worldly_a
employment_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o yet_o â—eap_v not_o that_o profit_n they_o may_v by_o their_o read_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o place_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o how_o useful_a it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v some_o large_a note_n of_o exposition_n by_o they_o than_o those_o can_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o bibles_n which_o they_o may_v joint_o read_v together_o with_o the_o chapter_n they_o read_v we_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v by_o the_o advantage_n which_o those_o short_a marginal_a note_n have_v yield_v to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o now_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o will_v be_v neither_o my_o strength_n nor_o year_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o propound_v such_o a_o aim_n to_o myself_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o i_o may_v but_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o and_o other_o may_v perhaps_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o join_v their_o help_n to_o the_o same_o service_n i_o haâ—e_v already_o through_o god_n assistance_n pass_v through_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a testament_n and_o will_v hope_v to_o go_v forward_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v from_o we_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o peaceable_a time_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v only_o transcribe_v for_o the_o press_n this_o first_o part_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o beside_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o see_v what_o approbation_n this_o may_v find_v among_o those_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o own_o before_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v only_o two_o particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v first_o i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o many_o doubt_n tâ—at_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o interpreter_n concern_v the_o different_a way_n of_o translate_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o original_a text_n but_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o our_o last_o translation_n only_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v in_o that_o read_n also_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o stumble_v at_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o intend_v this_o work_n chief_o for_o those_o that_o only_o understand_v their_o own_o language_n and_o such_o knotty_a dispute_n concern_v the_o original_a must_v needs_o have_v mighty_o puzzle_v such_o reader_n but_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o way_n profitable_a for_o they_o and_o this_o i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v he_o again_o have_v make_v use_v of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n in_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o explain_v some_o may_v perhaps_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v some_o way_n insert_v their_o name_n as_o i_o go_v along_o to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n those_o that_o question_v any_o exposition_n may_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o their_o work_n to_o peruâ—e_v what_o they_o have_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v to_o publish_v these_o note_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v that_o course_n but_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o look_v chief_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o such_o author_n i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o revise_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v only_o i_o shall_v desire_v that_o those_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v thâ—se_a my_o poor_a labour_n will_v have_v a_o bible_n by_o they_o &_o still_o read_v the_o text_n there_o as_o they_o go_v for_o else_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o benefit_n by_o their_o read_n which_o observe_v that_o course_n i_o hope_v tâ—ey_n may_v find_v i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o if_o any_o good_a be_v do_v hereby_o the_o glory_n may_v all_o redound_v to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o he_o i_o commend_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o rest_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n errata_fw-la pag._n 133._o l_o 3._o readâ—_n mâ—nner_n to_o appear_v to_o he_o 135._o l._n 14_o r._n i_o thâ—s_v 152._o â—_o 25_o r._n â—â—t_n 1._o 2._o 158_o l._n 2d_o r._n reâ—_n 171._o l._n 2._o r._n lord_n jehâ—vah_n â—96_n l._n â—5_n r._n hâ—r_n 202._o l_o 4_o r._n sanctuary_n and_o the_o 204_o l._n 2d_o twinneâ—_n 219._o l._n 7_o delâ—_n most_o 244_o l._n 41._o levit._fw-la 1._o 261._o l._n â—_o hand_n 264_o l_o 20._o light_n holy_a 2â—6_n l._n 41._o commend_v 278._o l._n â—4_n five_o sacr_n vice_n 30â—_n l._n 30._o dwell_v â—â—2_n l_o 3._o our_o goâ—l_n 328._o l_o â—4_n â—he_v tent_n 339_o l._n 18._o lâ—v_fw-la 2_o 2._o 380._o l._n â—4_n aaron_n 382._o l._n 30_o l_o ght_n holy_a 385._o l._n 40._o t_o waâ—_n â—97_n 35_o 38_o suphah_n 40â—_n 14_o 15_o 20._o châ—mosh_fw-mi 40â—_n l._n 14_o right_a unto_o thus_o 430._o l._n 40._o thiâ—_n it_o 4_o 7._o l._n 33._o dâ—le_v l._n y._n 50â—_n l_o 41._o peâ—sonâ—_n 5â—7_n l_o 30._o a_o basket_n â—48_n l._n 1._o he_o l._n 14_o affect_v annotation_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a probability_n conceive_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o unfold_v by_o set_v down_o in_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v chap._n 2._o 1._o or_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v act._n 17._o 24._o this_o moses_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o then_o how_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v afterward_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o other_o again_o &_o that_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o the_o earth_n that_o whole_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o it_o be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 38._o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o high_a heaven_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n together_o with_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v because_o moses_n purposely_o intend_v to_o relate_v only_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a &_o that_o happy_o as_o have_v regard_n therein_o to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o infant-church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o history_n for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 104._o 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 2_o 5._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o whereby_o also_o all_o believer_n do_v become_v conqueror_n over_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o serpent_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o sting_v and_o hurt_v mankind_n 2._o of_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n affliction_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n verse_n 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n that_o be_v thy_o painful_a conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o conception_n faintness_n sick_a fit_n peril_n of_o abortion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n that_o be_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v all_o thy_o desire_n must_v depend_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 4._o 7._o concern_v abel_n subjection_n to_o cain_n as_o the_o first-born_a it_o istrue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o woman_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o subordination_n under_o her_o husband_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o 1._o coâ—_n 11._o 9_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n but_o be_v here_o denounce_v as_o a_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o subjection_n then_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v every_o where_o somewhat_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o among_o some_o a_o very_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n verse_n 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 21._o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o present_o before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o it_o please_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n he_o make_v they_o garment_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o therewith_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n make_v themselves_o garment_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o shelter_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n it_o can_v be_v think_v improbable_a that_o withal_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v however_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o clothe_v choose_v for_o they_o they_o be_v teach_v betimes_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o delicacy_n as_o to_o usefulness_n in_o attire_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o dead_a beast_n to_o wear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n yea_o of_o that_o brutish_a condition_n whereinto_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o this_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n shall_v have_v prevent_v all_o decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o have_v make_v he_o immortal_a or_o at_o least_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n until_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o create_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o fruit_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v god_n now_o resolve_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n either_o in_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v their_o live_n for_o ever_o in_o misery_n or_o in_o judgement_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o create_a food_n shall_v frustrate_v god_n decree_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sinne._n whatever_o effect_n may_v have_v follow_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o â—ruit_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n that_o can_v make_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v doubtless_o that_o have_v by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n he_o may_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o this_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o now_o because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o only_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o ironical_a expression_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n mean_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v become_v most_o unlike_o he_o so_o in_o these_o word_n ironical_o he_o upbraid_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o certainty_n of_o death_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o determine_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o derision_n of_o any_o such_o hope_n or_o expectation_n if_o happy_o he_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o of_o gain_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n there_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v angel_n arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n for_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v cherubim_v figure_v in_o their_o temple_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n chap_n iu._n verse_n 3._o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n abel_n and_o cain_n have_v be_v doubtless_o teach_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o cain_n perceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n either_o ordinary_a by_o give_v good_a success_n to_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o cain_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a levit._n 9_o 24._o there_o come_v a_o fire_n out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burn_a offering_n
etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_a plague_n will_v lie_v watch_v like_o a_o sergeant_n or_o thief_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o â—lie_v upon_o thou_o and_o tear_v thou_o and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n this_o be_v add_v to_o allay_v his_o anger_n towards_o his_o brother_n still_o god_n have_v leave_v abel_n subject_n to_o cain_n as_o the_o first-born_a so_o that_o his_o desire_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o cain_n shall_v love_v and_o cherish_v he_o as_o all_o man_n do_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o verse_n 8._o and_o cain_n talk_v with_o abel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o effect_v it_o verse_n 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o intimate_v to_o cain_n his_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o think_v to_o hide_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a since_o this_o cry_n and_o horrid_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o do_v as_o strong_o engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o cry_v aloud_o upon_o god_n for_o vengeance_n verse_n 11._o and_o now_o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o earth_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o compassion_n receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n that_o blood_n which_o thou_o do_v cruel_o â—hed_v and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o brother_n blood_n shall_v plague_v thou_o for_o shed_v of_o it_o a_o punishment_n the_o more_o proper_a also_o because_o cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 12._o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v â—lie_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n from_o thy_o father_n family_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v go_v shall_v be_v still_o pursue_v with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o still_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o no_o where_o find_v security_n and_o peace_n verse_n 14._o behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a right_n of_o man_n god_n have_v leave_v he_o never_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o may_v rest_v quiet_o and_o safe_o and_o so_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v as_o no_o lawful_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v continue_v barren_a unto_o this_o time_n these_o only_o be_v mention_v because_o of_o this_o famous_a story_n but_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v and_o child_n child_n perhaps_o to_o many_o generation_n now_o these_o cain_n fear_v and_o withal_o the_o posterity_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v people_v with_o in_o his_o time_n afterward_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n verse_n 15._o therefore_o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o this_o in_o mercy_n to_o cain_n but_o to_o prevent_v bloodshed_n and_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o yet_o many_o serviceable_a branch_n may_v grow_v and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n what_o this_o mark_n be_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v some_o visible_a mark_n it_o be_v whereby_o the_o lord_n know_v man_n will_v be_v restrain_v from_o hurt_v he_o happy_o some_o mark_n that_o make_v he_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fury_n against_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 16._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v thus_o examine_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o usual_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o visible_a apparition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o flee_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o father_n dwell_v place_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a also_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o gen._n 28._o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o build_v a_o city_n the_o question_n concern_v they_o that_o shall_v build_v or_o inhabit_v this_o city_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o abraham_n stock_n in_o less_o than_o 400_o year_n amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n what_o may_v cain_n posterity_n be_v ere_o he_o build_v this_o city_n neither_o do_v this_o work_n thwart_o that_o curse_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o build_v it_o out_o of_o that_o inward_a horror_n and_o fear_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n proceed_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o find_v any_o inward_a rest_n or_o security_n in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v ever_o finish_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o adah_n bear_v jabal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o usual_o esteem_v and_o name_v that_o be_v either_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n or_o man_n of_o fame_n for_o excellent_a invention_n in_o the_o skilful_a use_n of_o such_o art_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v till_o they_o find_v they_o out_o thus_o be_v jabal_n the_o father_n of_o shepherd_n and_o jubal_n the_o father_n of_o musician_n at_o least_o among_o cain_n posterity_n verse_n 23._o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n etc._n etc._n a_o obscure_a place_n and_o therefore_o many_o several_a way_n expound_v but_o most_o ground_n their_o exposition_n upon_o some_o conceit_n or_o other_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v weak_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o hebrew_n text_n admit_v two_o divers_a reading_n and_o according_o two_o somewhat_o different_a exposition_n for_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v slay_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n than_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vaunt_n of_o lamech_n to_o his_o wife_n perhaps_o fear_v that_o his_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o so_o â—arre_o provoke_v those_o he_o wrong_v as_o to_o bring_v some_o mischief_n upon_o he_o viz._n that_o whosoever_o shall_v meddle_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o it_o he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o stout_a man_n that_o shall_v strike_v or_o hurt_v he_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a that_o shall_v offer_v to_o kill_v cain_n far_o heavy_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o lamech_v but_o follow_v that_o whereunto_o our_o translatour_n it_o seem_v do_v most_o incline_v because_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lamech_v a_o wicked_a proud_a fierce_a man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preterpâ—_n fecttense_n i_o have_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o have_v receive_v some_o hurt_n come_v home_n in_o this_o plight_n his_o wife_n be_v affright_v and_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n he_o labour_v to_o appease_v they_o but_o in_o a_o
be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n man_n who_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n be_v even_o admire_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v promiscuous_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v these_o giant_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o huge_a strength_n do_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o lawless_a man_n commit_v any_o villainy_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o waâ—ted_v the_o country_n and_o people_n where_o they_o live_v among_o other_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n this_o moses_n instance_n peculiarly_a in_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufferable_o wicked_a mankind_n be_v grow_v when_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o also_o after_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o progeny_n of_o these_o unlawful_a match_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n become_v many_o of_o they_o such_o giant_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_a such_o unequal_a mixture_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n with_o that_o of_o cain_n and_o hereby_o also_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o among_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o villainy_n grow_v rife_a yea_o and_o after_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v by_o god_n commandment_n threaten_v they_o with_o that_o delâ—ge_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o mutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v from_o everlasting_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o err_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o determine_v shall_v be_v do_v yet_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o grieve_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n now_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o man_n that_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o 2._o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o provocation_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o honour_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n that_o make_v his_o father_n that_o tender_o love_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v verse_n 16._o and_o in_o a_o cubit_n shall_v thou_o finish_v it_o above_o that_o be_v the_o ark._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v build_v up_o the_o ark_n thirty_o cubit_n high_a than_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v it_o or_o cover_v it_o which_o cover_v go_v up_o slope_v so_o that_o the_o ridge_n be_v a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n verse_n 19_o two_o of_o every_o sort_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pair_n of_o every_o sort_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n by_o seven_n the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n etc._n etc._n here_o only_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o twoe_o or_o by_o pair_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n verse_n 11._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n zin_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o may_n as_o some_o author_n think_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1656._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n as_o other_o hold_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o rain_v therefore_o unto_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o outside_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a against_o the_o rain_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o care_n or_o skill_n or_o labour_n of_o noah_n himself_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n providence_n whereas_o read_v this_o history_n man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v in_o their_o mind_n how_o noah_n can_v possible_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o the_o inside_n but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o the_o water_n work_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o crevice_n on_o the_o outside_n where_o noah_n can_v not_o cover_v it_o with_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v within_o all_o such_o imagination_n which_o our_o own_o curiosity_n may_v suggest_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o this_o short_a clause_n that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o fasten_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o flood_n of_o water_n beat_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o loosen_v it_o or_o any_o way_n break_v in_o to_o the_o endanger_v either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n verse_n 20._o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o do_v the_o water_n prevail_v that_o be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o any_o mountain_n do_v the_o water_n rise_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n that_o be_v for_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o floâ—d_n the_o water_n do_v either_o increase_n or_o continue_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o ark_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o water_n begin_v first_o to_o decrease_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o day_n at_o the_o most_o nor_o be_v this_o strange_a that_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v so_o sudden_o if_o the_o ark_n do_v draw_v thirteen_o cubit_n water_n as_o be_v very_o likely_a when_o the_o flood_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o above_o two_o cubit_n high_a than_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o two_o cubit_n it_o may_v well_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n verse_n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v that_o be_v seventy_o three_o day_n after_o the_o ark_n begin_v to_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n be_v dry_a the_o ark_n stand_v there_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o also_o the_o top_n of_o many_o low_a mountain_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n verse_n 8._o also_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o dove_n from_o he_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o raven_n for_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o other_o day_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o
which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n have_v be_v along_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o israelite_n shems_n progeny_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o say_v &_o so_o to_o become_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o gentile_n become_v christian_n chap._n x._o now_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n we_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n conceive_v that_o all_o the_o child_n or_o grandchild_n of_o shem_n ham_n and_o japhet_n be_v here_o particular_o name_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o renown_n such_o as_o by_o their_o several_a plantation_n give_v name_n to_o several_a nation_n descend_v from_o their_o loin_n verse_n 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n keep_v together_o for_o many_o year_n till_o the_o great_a part_n remove_v to_o that_o plantation_n in_o shinar_n whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 11._o now_o say_n moses_n after_o the_o tongue_n be_v there_o divide_v these_o son_n of_o japhet_n according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n do_v plant_v several_a colony_n in_o all_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o that_o border_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n now_o usual_o call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v all_o which_o moses_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o sea-country_n several_o divide_v among_o man_n of_o several_a family_n of_o several_a language_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n so_o place_v by_o those_o of_o his_o issue_n former_o mention_v after_o who_o name_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o call_v verse_n 8._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v whereas_o hitherto_o the_o head_n of_o family_n do_v in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a way_n guide_n and_o order_v the_o rest_n rather_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v then_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o power_n this_o nimrod_n with_o violence_n usurp_v a_o more_o imperious_a government_n and_o enlarge_n still_o his_o dominion_n by_o force_v those_o about_o he_o to_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n he_o become_v a_o mighty_a one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o might_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v verse_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n such_o as_o invade_v any_o people_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n subdue_v they_o and_o then_o waste_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v call_v hunter_n as_o jer._n 16._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o for_o many_o hunker_n and_o they_o shall_v hunt_v they_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 4._o 18._o they_o hunt_v our_o step_n that_o we_o can_v go_v in_o our_o street_n such_o a_o one_o moses_n under_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n describe_v nimrod_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrannous_a invader_n and_o oppressor_n of_o those_o that_o live_v about_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n open_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n thence_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o when_o any_o man_n take_v the_o course_n of_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n he_o be_v call_v as_o i_o may_v say_v another_o nimrod_n verse_n 11._o out_o of_o that_o land_n go_v forth_o ashur_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o â—he_n translation_n of_o junius_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o nimrod_n have_v build_v those_o four_o city_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n enlarge_v his_o dominion_n further_o even_o in_o ashur_n or_o assyria_n and_o there_o build_v nineveh_n rehoboth_n etc._n etc._n but_o methinks_v this_o other_o translation_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n retain_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o that_o ashur_n not_o the_o son_n of_o shem_n but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o ham_n progeny_n as_o in_o gen._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o of_o cain_n progeny_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o those_o of_o seth_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o shinar_n and_o build_v nineveh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n and_o indeed_o whence_o may_v we_o think_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o assyria_n if_o nimroâ—_n not_o ashur_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n verse_n 18._o and_o afterward_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n spread_v abroad_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n sydon_n heth_n jebus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o in_o aftertime_n there_o be_v several_a family_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o take_v their_o name_n as_o be_v before_o express_v from_o these_o son_n of_o canaan_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a family_n and_o language_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o several_a country_n verse_n 21_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o eber._n that_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 25._o the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v peleg_n peleg_n signify_v division_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n language_n be_v divide_v chap._n xi_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n now_o moses_n return_v to_o relate_v more_o particular_o that_o memorable_a story_n of_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n premise_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n that_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n speak_v all_o one_o language_n and_o so_o have_v do_v 1757_o year_n now_o that_o this_o language_n be_v hebrew_n it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n common_o agree_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n both_o bâ—cause_n all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v make_v of_o hebrew_a word_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o the_o first_o language_n be_v continue_v by_o god_n among_o his_o church_n in_o that_o better_a progeny_n of_o noah_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o man_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v thus_o general_o express_v only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remove_v in_o this_o colony_n together_o with_o nimrod_n the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o plantation_n for_o that_o noah_n shem_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o noah_n better_a progenâ—e_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n this_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v plain_o prove_v because_o the_o first_o language_n continue_v still_o in_o that_o holy_a line_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o colony_n of_o man_n that_o come_v now_o to_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n which_o be_v chaldea_n that_o they_o journey_v from_o the_o east_n since_o armenia_n where_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o noah_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o near_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n have_v doubtless_o hitherto_o dwell_v do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o chaldea_n where_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o hill_n of_o taurus_n or_o caucasus_n between_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o scythia_n to_o be_v those_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n rest_v for_o so_o some_o conceive_v then_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o lie_v eastward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o shinar_n if_o we_o retain_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o those_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n be_v the_o hill_n of_o armenia_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v remove_v former_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n rest_v and_o settle_a themselves_o in_o some_o country_n that_o lie_v east_n of_o chaldea_n and_o thence_o turn_v again_o westward_o and_o
and_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o again_o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v or_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n or_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n but_o present_v he_o to_o we_o as_o one_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o 3._o and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o who_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o stock_n birth_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o melâ—hisedek_n be_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_n at_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o a_o canaanitish_a king_n shall_v speak_v so_o religious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o withal_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bless_v abram_n as_o one_o much_o inferior_a to_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o that_o abram_n shall_v pay_v he_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n moses_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n undobted_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o most_o remarkable_a type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o without_o any_o partner_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n have_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o so_o as_o one_o that_o typical_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v for_o so_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 24._o this_o man_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n very_o strange_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o such_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o curse_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v unto_o himself_o faithful_a servant_n wherever_o he_o please_v and_o confer_v upon_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o grace_n yea_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abram_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n afterward_o be_v among_o the_o edomite_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o give_v abram_n his_o blessing_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 27._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n then_o be_v here_o express_v but_o if_o so_o in_o this_o abbridgement_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n though_o utter_v prayer-wise_a imply_v a_o assure_a promise_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v most_o abundant_o bless_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v abram_z heb._n 7._o 4._o give_v he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abram_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n for_o though_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v from_o sodom_n unto_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v give_v of_o it_o to_o melchisedek_n and_o beside_o he_o take_v questionless_a much_o from_o the_o vanquish_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o sodom_n however_o the_o tithe_n he_o give_v unto_o melchisedek_n &_o that_o sure_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o melchisedek_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v for_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o differ_v very_o little_a of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n verse_n 23._o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v abram_n rich_a that_o be_v lest_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n i_o enrich_v myself_o and_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o withal_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o pretend_v the_o rescue_n of_o the_o afflict_a but_o do_v indeed_o look_v after_o the_o prey_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o his_o religion_n before_o his_o spoil_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n belong_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abram_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o this_o word_n vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v also_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v nightly_a vision_n gen._n 46._o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n but_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o chief_o because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n afterward_o follow_v this_o vers_n 12._o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v those_o apparition_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v such_o neither_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abram_n which_o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o not_o real_o do_v as_o the_o kill_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o so_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o dream_n or_o trance_n mention_v vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v a_o open_a apparition_n which_o abram_n behold_v wake_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n though_o happy_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o usual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n fear_v not_o abram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v both_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o now_o in_o this_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o so_o many_o
not_o be_v lie_v with_o prov._n 9_o 12._o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o street_n verse_n 15._o when_o judah_n see_v she_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o modesty_n rather_o than_o of_o whorish_a impudence_n gen._n 24._o 65._o rebekah_n take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v herself_o when_o she_o see_v isaac_n come_v towards_o she_o but_o that_o see_v she_o set_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o a_o open_a place_n as_o harlot_n use_v to_o do_v and_o doubtless_o in_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o such_o light_a woman_n he_o imagine_v she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o these_o word_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n be_v add_v to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o mistake_v be_v she_o be_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o wit_n because_o she_o be_v veil_v and_o so_o her_o face_n be_v hide_v he_o can_v not_o know_v she_o verse_n 16._o and_o she_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o this_o she_o say_v both_o as_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o harlot_n ezek._n 16._o 33._o they_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o whore_n and_o also_o especial_o that_o she_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o witness_v by_o who_o she_o have_v conceive_v if_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o child_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v she_o by_o her_o voice_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o she_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o secrecy_n in_o that_o case_n a_o know_a voice_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v 2._o that_o much_o art_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o subtle_a woman_n in_o change_v the_o ordinary_a tone_n of_o her_o voice_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o judah_n have_v now_o his_o lust_n inflame_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a passion_n may_v easy_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v and_o transport_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v a_o fraud_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v or_o suspect_v verse_n 24._o and_o judah_n say_v bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o give_v to_o defile_v a_o betroth_a woman_n which_o be_v here_o tamars_n case_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v promise_v to_o shelah_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v she_o be_v adultery_n and_o as_o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n deut_n 22._o 23_o 24._o if_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o city_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o out_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o you_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n that_o they_o die_v and_o it_o seem_v such_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v widow_n only_o as_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v so_o by_o the_o law_n in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o judah_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o press_v against_o tamar_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bâ—_n rid_v of_o she_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o in_o danger_n of_o her_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o son_n shelah_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o transport_v with_o his_o passion_n herein_o that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n both_v she_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n concern_v judah_n power_n of_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n against_o she_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n differ_v much_o 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o at_o this_o time_n in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v not_o that_o exact_a form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n establish_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n nor_o such_o a_o strict_a legal_a way_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o judah_n do_v indeed_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o tamar_n who_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o when_o be_v bring_v forth_o she_o have_v discover_v by_o who_o she_o be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n against_o she_o which_o show_n the_o judgement_n be_v much_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a strength_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o dwell_v now_o with_o her_o own_o father_n over_o who_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o fetch_v she_o thence_o and_o punish_v she_o as_o he_o please_v since_o she_o may_v be_v fetch_v to_o judah_n under_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o then_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o she_o but_o 2._o other_o conceive_v that_o judah_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o only_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o have_v a_o strict_a course_n take_v against_o she_o bring_v she_o forth_o say_v he_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v let_v she_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o expositor_n verse_n 25._o when_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o she_o send_v to_o her_o father_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o she_o do_v be_v apprehend_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o trial_n either_o to_o stay_v his_o proceed_n against_o she_o if_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v her_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o some_o way_n to_o smother_v it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n verse_n 26._o she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o that_o be_v my_o fault_n be_v great_a than_o she_o i_o do_v it_o of_o mere_a lust_n she_o as_o provoke_v by_o my_o injustice_n because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o to_o shelah_n my_o son_n and_o so_o i_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o sin_n verse_n 28._o when_o she_o travel_v the_o one_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n this_o show_n that_o her_o labour_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a the_o child_n come_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n therein_o correct_v both_o tamar_n and_o judah_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o midwife_n take_v and_o bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o scarlet_a thread_n as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v have_v twin_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v she_o tie_v a_o scarlet_a thread_n upon_o his_o wrist_n that_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o from_o the_o other_o a_o mark_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o primogeniture_n honour_n but_o herein_o she_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o child_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v zarah_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n vers_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v bear_v first_o call_v thereupon_o pharez_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stock_n out_o of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o obscure_a testimony_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o break_v out_o first_o verse_n 29._o this_o breach_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o breach_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o and_o shall_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o upon_o thou_o for_o pharez_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o breach_n and_o indeed_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o birth_n of_o pharez_n who_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n progenitour_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n here_o relate_v concern_v judah_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n except_o joseph_n and_o that_o because_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o family_n the_o fruit_n of_o incest_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v great_a sinner_n that_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o infamous_a sin_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o servitude_n or_o else_o to_o express_v joseph_n patient_a bear_n
here_o also_o take_v unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v thou_o not_o unite_v imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o a_o fact_n so_o foul_a now_o this_o severe_a censure_n of_o that_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o shechemite_n be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n that_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judeth_n where_o this_o fact_n of_o simeon_n be_v high_o extol_v write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v guide_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n jacob_n speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o usual_a it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v only_o his_o messenger_n to_o foreshow_v what_o he_o will_v do_v how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o place_v in_o several_a city_n all_o the_o land_n over_o that_o so_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v observable_a that_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n for_o though_o the_o divide_n and_o scatter_v of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o punishment_n yet_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v disperse_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n herein_o they_o be_v exceed_o honour_v as_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v also_o josh_n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v not_o plant_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v but_o have_v their_o inheritance_n intermingle_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n out_o of_o who_o lot_n in_o several_a place_n here_o and_o there_o those_o of_o simeon_n have_v certain_a city_n and_o village_n assign_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o moses_n bless_v the_o several_a tribe_n before_o his_o death_n deut._n 33._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o scatter_a tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o seek_v a_o new_a habitation_n partly_o in_o mount_n seir_n and_o partly_o in_o mount_n gedor_n 1._o chron._n 4._o 39_o 43._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n drive_v out_o the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o room_n now_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o simeon_n sweeten_v also_o in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v and_o scatter_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o join_v with_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o afterward_o god_n make_v they_o victorious_a over_o those_o uncircumcised_a nation_n in_o who_o country_n they_o plant_v themselves_o when_o their_o first_o habitation_n by_o reason_n they_o multiply_v so_o great_o be_v too_o little_a for_o they_o verse_n 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v allude_v to_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v confession_n or_o praise_n gen._n 29._o 35._o and_o she_o conceive_v again_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o she_o say_v now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a among_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o out_o of_o he_o christ_n shall_v come_v heb._n 7._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o subdue_v they_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o valour_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o judah_n be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o tribe_n become_v the_o leader_n num._n 10._o 14._o in_o the_o first_o place_n go_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o also_o in_o those_o worthy_n of_o this_o tribe_n othniel_n judg._n 3._o 9_o 10._o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 1._o solomon_n 1._o chron._n 22._o 9_o but_o especial_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o regal_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o all_o the_o israelite_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n even_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v not_o thy_o mother_n child_n but_o thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v verse_n 9_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o lion_n thereby_o the_o better_a yet_o to_o express_v their_o mighty_a strength_n and_o courage_n how_o terrible_a they_o shall_v be_v unto_o their_o enemy_n and_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a their_o conquest_n shall_v be_v that_o look_v as_o a_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n fly_v upon_o any_o beast_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o tear_n they_o in_o piece_n and_o return_v from_o his_o prey_n couch_v down_o and_o feed_v upon_o his_o prey_n or_o lie_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o dare_v disquiet_v he_o or_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n from_o he_o so_o shall_v judah_n king_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o then_o return_v with_o victory_n shall_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n without_o disturbance_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n unresistable_a power_n and_o glorious_a conquest_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5._o 5._o verse_n 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n till_o shiloh_n come_v shiloh_n be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o prosperer_n the_o safemaker_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o other_o think_v his_o son_n or_o her_o son_n &_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a peacemaker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o foretell_v of_o what_o tribe_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o once_o the_o regal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v do_v when_o david_n be_v anoint_a king_n the_o government_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o abolish_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o judah_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n until_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o after_o jechoniah_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o king_n of_o that_o royal_a house_n of_o david_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o so_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v concern_v jechoniah_n jer._n 22._o â—0_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o proâ—per_v in_o his_o day_n for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n yea_o so_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n ezek._n 21._o 27._o i_o will_v
be_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n express_v his_o essence_n to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v he_o and_o it_o imply_v 1._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v here_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 2._o his_o immensity_n that_o his_o be_v be_v without_o any_o limit_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v every_o creature_n have_v a_o be_v but_o bound_v and_o define_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n but_o god_n be_v a_o immense_a be_v that_o can_v be_v include_v within_o any_o bound_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o being_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o i_o be_o that_o be_v by_z and_o from_o and_o of_o myself_o 4._o his_o everlastingness_n i_o be_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v time_n wherein_o god_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o time_n with_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o see_v john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o then_o 6._o that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n who_o doubtless_o have_v some_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n among_o they_o for_o though_o in_o egypt_n they_o live_v in_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a chap._n 5._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v of_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o these_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n with_o this_o message_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v of_o pharaoh_n what_o god_n enjoin_v they_o to_o desire_v verse_n 18._o and_o now_o let_v â—s_n go_v we_o beseech_v thou_o three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o petition_v only_o for_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o may_v render_v pharaoh_n inexcusable_a and_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a both_o in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v israel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o god_n or_o they_o have_v other_o direction_n from_o god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o whole_a counsel_n see_v deut._n 2._o 28._o and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n if_o we_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v till_o god_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n force_v he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o original_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v question_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v chap._n 12._o 31._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o will_v let_v you_o go_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n pharaoh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n because_o after_o that_o god_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o many_o grievous_a plague_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o constrain_v to_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v and_o indeed_o even_o then_o he_o say_v that_o more_o out_o of_o displeasure_n than_o a_o yield_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o army_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o again_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o first_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o immediate_o before_o tell_v moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n will_v hearken_v to_o he_o chap._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v now_o absolute_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v but_o that_o only_o he_o object_v that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o till_o they_o see_v something_o to_o move_v thereto_o they_o will_v be_v shy_a of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o pharaoh_n great_a power_n they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o doubt_v much_o at_o first_o especial_o whether_o moses_n will_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o regard_v he_o so_o little_a at_o first_o when_o upon_o his_o slay_v of_o a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o israelitâ—_n he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o 25._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v sign_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n the_o more_o special_a end_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v to_o assure_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v his_o shepherd_n crook_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o terrible_a as_o a_o serpent_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v affright_v the_o one_o but_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o other_o verse_n 6._o put_v now_o thy_o hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o sudden_o to_o change_v thing_n whereby_o both_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v comfort_v remember_v that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o however_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o withal_o moses_n may_v be_v encourage_v as_o consider_v that_o however_o his_o estate_n may_v now_o seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a even_o as_o a_o thing_n leprous_a and_o vile_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n verse_n 10._o o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o service_n but_o of_o a_o slow_a speech_n and_o a_o slow_a tongue_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v if_o thus_o understand_v that_o which_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 22._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n to_o speak_v wise_o learned_o and_o perswasive_o may_v yet_o have_v some_o great_a imperfection_n in_o regard_n
of_o his_o utterance_n and_o pronunciation_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a speaker_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o some_o defect_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o utterance_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o thereto_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6._o 12._o verse_n 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o moses_n speech_n and_o utterance_n continue_v after_o this_o for_o still_o we_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o his_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6._o 30._o and_o because_o of_o this_o aaron_n be_v his_o spokesman_n in_o deliver_v god_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n this_o therefore_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o help_v he_o of_o that_o natural_a imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n but_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o message_n that_o his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n dispatch_v the_o business_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v be_v not_o aaron_n the_o levite_n thy_o brother_n i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v moses_n comfort_v hear_v that_o his_o brother_n aaron_n from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o forty_o year_n be_v still_o live_v and_o well_o and_o withal_o encourage_v by_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o can_v make_v no_o question_n and_o who_o he_o know_v of_o good_a ability_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o their_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o pharaoh_n verse_n 18._o and_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethrâ—_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v i_o go_v etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o ask_v his_o father_n in_o law_n leave_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o question_v whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n command_v in_o go_v unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v but_o only_o as_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o purpose_n and_o crave_v his_o approbation_n and_o not_o go_v rude_o away_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o child_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n beforehand_o of_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o courtesy_n of_o his_o father_n in_o give_v he_o liberty_n moses_n therefore_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n herein_o discover_v be_v worthy_a admiration_n who_o after_o so_o glorious_a a_o vision_n be_v no_o way_n puff_v up_o with_o it_o but_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o for_o his_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o jethro_n for_o his_o return_v into_o egypt_n but_o only_o his_o desire_n to_o visit_v and_o see_v his_o brethren_n let_v i_o go_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o return_v unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a therein_o also_o his_o modesty_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v his_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o glorious_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o honourable_a employment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v this_o business_n for_o doubtelesse_a he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v this_o that_o hewas_fw-mi send_v to_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o impart_v this_o secret_a to_o jethro_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n before_o he_o acquaint_v the_o israelite_n themselves_o with_o it_o and_o likewise_o especial_o lest_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v make_v his_o father_n in_o law_n unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o midian_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o before_o he_o have_v ask_v his_o father_n leave_n or_o after_o that_o the_o other_o appear_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n be_v in_o horeb_n this_o in_o midian_a but_o whether_o this_o his_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a be_v before_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v or_o after_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v after_o that_o then_o either_o moses_n even_o after_o leave_v obtain_v from_o jethro_n yet_o hasten_v not_o his_o journey_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o second_o apparition_n god_n quicken_v he_o again_o or_o else_o he_o take_v it_o that_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n god_n have_v only_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o go_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o have_v not_o express_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o he_o wait_v till_o now_o that_o in_o this_o second_o vision_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a god_n again_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o immediate_o to_o go_v thither_o add_v this_o encouragement_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sojourn_v with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o midian_a he_o think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v former_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o egypt_n concern_v the_o lord_n employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n only_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v when_o god_n will_v call_v he_o thereto_o and_o that_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o so_o many_o year_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n his_o brethren_n be_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o cast_v himself_o herein_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o direction_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o moses_n either_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n intend_v to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o thither_o indeed_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v when_o moses_n go_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o midian_a for_o exod._n 18._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o encamp_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n thither_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n go_v thither_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o jethro_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o their_o be_v there_o he_o take_v order_n to_o return_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o whole_o intend_v the_o business_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o rod_n or_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o moses_n use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n only_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o moses_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o so_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o power_n in_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o rod_n that_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v see_v châ—p_n 7._o 13._o verse_n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n many_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o
the_o israelite_n may_v be_v call_v god_n first-born_a son_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o intimate_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o god_n even_o as_o man_n first-born_a child_n be_v usual_o to_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n the_o israelite_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o this_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o be_v god_n people_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o receive_v to_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o as_o israel_n young_a brother_n 4._o because_o the_o root_n of_o primogeniture_n rest_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o heir_n as_o his_o first-born_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o governmeut_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v bind_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v now_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o adoption_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_v from_o pharaoh_n service_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o first-born_a people_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v canaan_n and_o there_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o continuance_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n pharaoh_n be_v require_v to_o dismiss_v the_o israelite_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first-born_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n endanger_v the_o life_n of_o moses_n whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o rather_o by_o appear_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_o enough_o employ_v for_o why_o else_o shall_v his_o wife_n so_o ready_o circumcise_v her_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o neglect_v hitherto_o to_o circumcise_v that_o their_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o moses_n danger_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n go_v into_o egypt_n partly_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o that_o great_a service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a incongruity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n circumcise_a people_n himself_o neglect_v this_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n eliezer_n her_o young_a son_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o time_n carry_v herself_o that_o moses_n have_v hitherto_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o this_o his_o young_a son_n because_o she_o be_v so_o high_o displeafed_a at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o and_o tell_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o they_o some_o good_a number_n of_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o do_v you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v the_o people_n from_o their_o work_n gâ—t_o you_o unto_o your_o burden_n verse_n 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n herein_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n in_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o even_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o withal_o likewise_o they_o covert_o intimate_v to_o he_o how_o just_o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o or_o some_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o verse_n 6._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o taskmaster_n be_v doubtless_o egyptian_n appoint_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o israelite_n the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o king_n service_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o their_o officer_n here_o mention_v with_o they_o be_v israelite_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v the_o task_n that_o be_v set_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o do_v their_o task_n verse_n 7._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o people_n straw_n to_o make_v brick_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o make_v brick_n they_o use_v straw_n both_o for_o cover_v their_o new-made_a brick_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v parch_v and_o chap_v with_o the_o sun_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dry_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o for_o fire_v in_o their_o kilnes_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o brick_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v straw_n where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o brick_n shall_v make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v before_o and_o thus_o do_v pharaoh_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n hate_n and_o abhor_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o syllable_n and_o letter_n of_o these_o two_o name_n as_o if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v nâ—ver_o hear_v of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n but_o only_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 22._o 14._o and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah-jireth_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o name_n this_o name_n jehovah_n denote_v both_o god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o also_o his_o give_v of_o be_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o their_o father_n by_o this_o name_n they_o be_v sustain_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o now_o to_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v comparative_o as_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o their_o posterity_n know_v verse_n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o
where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o egypt_n the_o fisher_n also_o shall_v mourn_v and_o all_o they_o that_o cast_v angle_n into_o the_o brook_n shall_v lament_v and_o they_o that_o spread_v net_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v languish_v and_o exod._n 8._o 26._o where_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o cattle_n as_o the_o israelite_n use_v to_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v say_v moses_n for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o drink_n for_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 18._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n &_o c_o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o any_o rain_n in_o that_o country_n deut._n 11._o 10_o 11._o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o you_o come_v out_o where_o thou_o sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o watere_v it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v loathe_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n the_o israelite_n be_v therefore_o free_a from_o this_o plague_n also_o as_o from_o other_o after_o exod._n 8._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v sever_v in_o that_o day_n the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v that_o no_o swarm_n of_o fly_n shall_v be_v there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o water_n since_o already_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v into_o blood_n sure_o either_o from_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o pit_n which_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v round_o about_o the_o river_n for_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o stay_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o till_o water_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o river_n shall_v bring_v forth_o frog_n abundant_o which_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o express_v these_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o these_o frog_n the_o exempt_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o i_o will_v sever_v in_o that_o day_n the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o frog_n shall_v come_v up_o both_o on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o despicablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v do_v no_o doubt_n aggravate_v the_o plague_n verse_n 8._o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n though_o the_o turn_n of_o their_o water_n into_o blood_n all_o the_o land_n over_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a grievous_a plague_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o frog_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o first_o they_o find_v some_o help_n though_o not_o without_o great_a trouble_n by_o dig_v for_o fresh_a water_n round_o about_o the_o river_n chap._n 7._o 24._o and_o perhaps_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o his_o people_n have_v other_o sort_n of_o drink_n in_o store_n for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o now_o against_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o frog_n they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o help_v or_o ease_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o force_a pharaoh_n to_o stoop_v a_o little_a and_o to_o desire_n moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o frog_n from_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n glory_n over_o i_o the_o most_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o time_n himself_o when_o the_o frog_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o moses_n do_v also_o imply_v his_o fear_n concern_v the_o event_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v brag_v and_o boast_v when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o frog_n remove_v and_o not_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o in_o let_v israel_n go_v when_o shall_v i_o entreat_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n that_o the_o frog_n be_v destroy_v prescribe_v the_o time_n yourself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n or_o moses_n that_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o endure_v thâ—_n plague_n till_o next_o day_n that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o go_v away_o of_o themselves_o hope_v that_o they_o come_v by_o some_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o will_v again_o go_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o upon_o heap_n god_n can_v have_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o river_n again_o or_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o vanish_v away_o but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o let_v they_o remain_v as_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n both_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o ill_a favour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o make_v they_o stink_v before_o god_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n because_o pharaoh_n have_v mock_v god_n promise_v and_o then_o not_o perform_v the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o strike_v now_o without_o give_v he_o warn_v beforehand_o as_o at_o other_o time_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v stretch_v out_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o may_v become_v lice_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o again_o too_o he_o trample_v on_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o egyptian_n punish_v they_o by_o such_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n verse_n 17._o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v lice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dust_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n disable_v they_o in_o make_v this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n and_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o their_o wiseman_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 9_o verse_n 20._o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n lo_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o water_n either_o for_o his_o health_n and_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n as_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o river_n nilus_n there_o therefore_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o access_n into_o pharaoh_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o also_o that_o withal_o his_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o ensue_a plague_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a verse_n 21._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v swarm_n of_o fly_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mix_v swarm_n of_o wasp_n hornet_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fly_v psal_n 78._o 45._o he_o send_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o also_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o land_n whereon_o the_o egyptian_n dwell_v but_o not_o in_o goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v express_v and_o this_o exemption_n of_o israel_n be_v here_o first_o mention_v to_o put_v pharaoh_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o will_v well_o think_v on_o must_v needs_o work_v upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o there_o
come_v a_o grievous_a swarm_n of_o fly_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o happy_o there_o be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o that_o pharaoh_n may_v see_v the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n verse_n 25._o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o four_o plague_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n yield_v at_o first_o thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o suffer_v open_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o they_o do_v this_o way_n they_o do_v in_o private_a secret_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 26._o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o worship_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o kill_v or_o see_v they_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n namely_o bullock_n and_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o certain_a pied_a bull_n or_o calf_n call_v apis_n and_o also_o sheep_n and_o ram_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 34._o for_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n this_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o denounce_v this_o follow_a plague_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o river_n as_o former_o but_o to_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n to_o he_o verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o will_v hold_v they_o still_o this_o word_n still_o be_v to_o put_v pharaoh_n in_o mind_n ofhis_fw-la intolerable_a impudency_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o refuse_v god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o moses_n rod._n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a murrain_n or_o pestilence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n translate_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o all_o die_v not_o be_v evident_a vers_n 19_o where_o before_o the_o inflict_a of_o another_o plague_n it_o be_v say_v send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pharaoh_n desire_v moses_n prayer_n now_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o yield_v as_o former_o and_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o cattle_n die_v present_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o plague_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o 2._o because_o his_o envious_a heart_n swell_v more_o than_o ever_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v in_o their_o cattle_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v verse_n 8._o take_v to_o you_o handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o let_v moses_n sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o aaron_n also_o though_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o only_o mention_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o both_o appoint_v to_o take_v handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o for_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n towards_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o let_v pharaoh_n know_v that_o the_o ensue_a plague_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o fit_a because_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace-work_n in_o burn_a brick_n so_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v become_v small_a dust_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o these_o handful_n of_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a dust_n that_o shall_v fall_v both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a dust_n shower_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n become_v a_o cloud_n of_o sâ—all_a dust_n overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n where_o it_o fall_v shall_v cause_v a_o boil_v break_v out_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o then_o be_v such_o boil_v most_o painful_a yea_o a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v scald_a blain_n or_o boil_a blister_n and_o the_o hot_a ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o incurable_a boil_v for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 28._o 27._o the_o boil_v of_o egypt_n whereof_o thou_o canâ—t_v not_o be_v heal_v verse_n 11._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o be_v thereupon_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v concern_v that_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o after_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o &_o five_o plague_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o here_o in_o this_o six_o plague_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v stand_v before_o moses_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o after_o they_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o art_n in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o embolden_v pharaoh_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o now_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o these_o boil_v that_o rose_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o fight_n against_o god_n verse_n 14._o for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n send_v all_o my_o plague_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n include_v all_o the_o follow_a plague_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o heavy_a upon_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o far_o worse_a plague_n still_o behind_o plague_n that_o shall_v sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o now_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o verse_n 15._o that_o i_o may_v smite_v thy_o people_n with_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o first-born_a chap._n 12._o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 18._o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o
very_a grievous_a hail_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v a_o land_n inhabit_v for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 24_o there_o waâ—_n hail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o rain_n and_o hail_n too_o in_o egypt_n though_o very_o rare_o and_o not_o so_o ordinary_o as_o in_o other_o land_n verse_n 19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o provide_v not_o say_v moses_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o withal_o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n displeasure_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v forewarn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o the_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o of_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n be_v to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n come_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o whereas_o storm_n of_o hail_n seldom_o extend_v so_o far_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n almost_o prefix_v beforehand_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 18_o 3._o that_o only_a in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o be_v no_o hail_n vers_fw-la 26._o 4._o that_o the_o hail_n that_o fall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bigness_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n where_o there_o seldom_o be_v any_o hail_n at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v their_o corn_n and_o herb_n but_o also_o break_v their_o tree_n and_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o storm_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o so_o also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 78._o 47_o 48._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sicamore_n tree_n with_o great_a hailstone_n he_o give_v up_o their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o hail_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o hot_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o again_o psal_n 105._o 32._o 33._o and_o 5._o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o lightning_n but_o fire_n mingle_v with_o the_o hail_n even_o fire_n that_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o hailstone_n melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_a fire_n quench_v with_o the_o hail_n verse_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n that_o be_v now_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n he_o intend_v not_o doubtless_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v former_o innocent_a and_o have_v be_v punish_v unjust_o though_o now_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o do_v willing_o at_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wicked_a verse_n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v set_v by_o moses_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o privacy_n of_o retire_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n notwithstanding_o this_o fearful_a storm_n of_o hail_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n verse_n 30._o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v so_o much_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o moses_n may_v well_o say_v he_o know_v because_o of_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o at_o present_a in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n stay_v but_o beside_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o he_o tell_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o so_o pharaoh_n may_v not_o boast_v when_o the_o plague_n be_v go_v that_o he_o have_v deceive_v moses_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o see_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o pray_v that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o flax_n and_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o sow_v their_o barley_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o wheat_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o the_o barley_n will_v be_v by_o far_o the_o forward_a chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v escape_v which_o remain_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n ere_o these_o locust_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o rye_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o when_o the_o hail_n fall_v be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o chap._n 9_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v the_o other_o plague_n verse_n 6._o which_o neither_o thy_o father_n nor_o thy_o father_n father_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o see_v locust_n in_o egypt_n for_o all_o history_n witness_v that_o egypt_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o locust_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n as_o these_o shall_v do_v verse_n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n snare_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_n of_o destruction_n see_v chap._n 23._o 33._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o josh_n 23._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o verse_n 10._o let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v scoff_o express_v his_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o go_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v may_v your_o great_a god_n you_o boast_v of_o be_v with_o you_o and_o prosper_v you_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o this_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o you_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o mighty_a god_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o if_o i_o let_v you_o go_v upon_o those_o term_n that_o you_o propound_v let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o deliver_v you_o look_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o you_o some_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o understand_v by_o evil_n the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o pretend_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v a_o little_a way_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o wicked_a fraudulent_a intention_n herâ—in_o even_o to_o carry_v away_o this_o whole_a people_n from_o be_v under_o my_o government_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o favour_n now_o proffer_v they_o but_o persevere_v
to_o require_v of_o he_o look_v to_o it_o say_v he_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o if_o you_o trouble_v i_o further_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o smart_n for_o it_o verse_n 13._o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n and_o with_o they_o caterpillar_n psal_n 78._o 46._o he_o give_v also_o their_o increase_n unto_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o locust_n psal_n 105._o 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n and_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o their_o land_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n verse_n 16._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o to_o wit_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o use_v they_o so_o scornful_o and_o reproachful_o by_o threaten_v they_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n or_o else_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a by_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n under_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o refuse_v to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o have_v so_o often_o desire_v of_o he_o verse_n 17._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v you_o and_o procure_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o further_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v this_o once_o i_o require_v no_o more_o for_o if_o i_o fail_v you_o any_o more_o and_o not_o do_v what_o i_o promise_v i_o desire_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o afford_v i_o the_o least_o favour_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o pharaoh_n intend_v in_o desire_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o â—od_a verse_n 17._o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o that_o be_v this_o deadly_a plague_n or_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o call_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o only_o because_o it_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o continue_v to_o bring_v a_o grievous_a famine_n and_o so_o death_n and_o mortality_n among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o expositor_n that_o these_o locust_n with_o their_o bite_n kill_v even_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n yet_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o those_o country_n some_o kind_n of_o locust_n that_o kill_v man_n with_o their_o bite_n and_o that_o therefore_o rev._n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n verse_n 21._o even_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v be_v here_o call_v darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o exceed_a great_a darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o because_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v so_o thicken_v with_o gross_a mist_n and_o vapour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v which_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a horrid_a darkness_n as_o that_o be_v may_v indeed_o well_o be_v verse_n 23._o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o because_o neither_o it_o seem_v have_v they_o any_o light_n by_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n from_o above_o nor_o yet_o from_o fire_n or_o candle_n beneath_o the_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o whole_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o all_o light_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o judgement_n no_o marvel_n though_o with_o the_o terror_n thereof_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o easy_o the_o israelites_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o the_o egyptian_n lie_v thus_o for_o three_o day_n together_o imprison_v in_o darkness_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v but_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n verse_n 24._o and_o pharaoh_n call_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o ver_fw-la 28._o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v over_o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v relent_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o let_v the_o cattle_n go_v or_o at_o least_o have_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o moses_n prayer_n as_o at_o other_o time_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v and_o this_o he_o desire_v chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pledge_n of_o their_o return_n again_o verse_n 28._o i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n again_o no_o more_o that_o therefore_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a be_v speak_v immediate_o by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n before_o he_o go_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o 8._o that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o great_a anger_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moâ—es_n yet_o â—illâ—_n i_o bring_v onâ—_n plagâ—e_v more_o upon_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o moses_n yet_o will_v i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o message_n moses_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o before_o pharaoh_n send_v last_o for_o he_o chap_n 10._o 24._o when_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o moses_n confidence_n in_o answer_v so_o ready_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v before_o that_o last_o come_n to_o pharaoh_n tell_v he_o this_o which_o be_v here_o record_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v tell_v moses_n at_o first_o somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n exod._n 3._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o passâ—_n that_o when_o yâ—_n go_v you_o shall_v not_o go_v empty_a but_o every_o woman_n shall_v borrow_v of_o hâ—r_a neighbour_n and_o of_o she_o that_o soâ—ouâ—neth_v in_o her_o house_n jewel_n of_o siâ—ver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o this_o plague_n of_o slay_v their_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 23._o let_v my_o sonnâ—_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o â—hy_a first-born_a but_o this_o message_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o before_o that_o his_o last_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v one_o plague_n more_o upon_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n etc._n etc._n imply_v thaâ—the_v reverend_a esteem_v the_o egyptian_n have_v of_o moses_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o incline_v of_o their_o heart_n thus_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o verse_n 5._o even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maid-servant_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o
mill_n that_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n seâ—_n chap._n 12._o 29._o now_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o work_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v say_v to_o be_v behind_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v the_o mill_n before_o they_o as_o they_o wrought_v verse_n 7._o but_o against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o bark_v in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o least_o noise_n the_o speech_n be_v proverbial_a and_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o leasâ—_n disturbance_n among_o they_o but_o shall_v all_o quiet_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n that_o which_o mosâ—s_n have_v immediate_o fore_o say_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n all_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n shall_v among_o they_o move_v his_o tongue_n either_o against_o man_n or_o beast_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o precise_o express_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o here_o follow_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o most_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v â—hat_n it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o day_n after_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o thirteen_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n immediate_o after_o that_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o find_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o israelite_n denounce_v that_o last_o plague_n the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o night_n follow_v chap._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n about_o midnight_n will_v i_o go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v now_o these_o direction_n concern_v the_o passeover_n be_v give_v before_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n for_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o see_v she_o ver_n 3._o to_o set_v apart_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n abib_fw-la see_v chap._n 13._o 4._o this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v also_o call_v nisan_fw-la and_o contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o our_o march_n and_o some_o of_o our_o april_n whereas_o former_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n with_o the_o month_n ethanim_fw-la or_o after_o the_o chaldee_n tisri_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o september_n as_o be_v evident_a exod._n 23._o 16._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o one_o year_n end_v and_o another_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v which_o be_v after_o all_o their_o harvest_n now_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o month_n which_o be_v former_o the_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o this_o account_n be_v afterwards_o keep_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o jubilee_n and_o such_o other_o civil_a affair_n it_o begin_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o leu._n 25._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o very_a day_n whereon_o afterward_o the_o israelites_n entre_fw-fr d_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 4._o 19_o the_o people_n come_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n for_o that_o be_v add_v ver_n 5._o you_o shall_v take_v it_o out_o from_o the_o sheep_n or_o from_o the_o goat_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o this_o day_n for_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n as_o a_o significant_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o â—he_n world_n for_o as_o these_o lamb_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o be_v chriâ—t_n take_v from_o among_o man_n hebr._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o harmless_a meek_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v transcendent_o eminent_a verse_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o separate_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n from_o the_o flock_n four_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o not_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o be_v encumber_a with_o business_n about_o their_o go_v away_o especial_o that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n require_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o we_o as_o be_v no_o where_o among_o man_n to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israâ—l_n shall_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v thus_o be_v understand_v the_o natural_a day_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o sunnerise_v to_o nine_o in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o three_o follow_a hour_n from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o and_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hoâ—re_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o three_o next_o from_o twelve_o to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o reach_v from_o thence_o unto_o sunset_a so_o that_o between_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o evening_n and_o sunset_a which_o be_v here_o reckon_v the_o other_o evening_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n die_v for_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o so_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himsef_n heb._n 9_o 27._o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o sidepost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v why_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n thus_o to_o strike_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o two_o sidepost_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a dore-post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o this_o also_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o this_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n that_o have_v their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o for_o future_a time_n 2._o that_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 12._o 3._o that_o where_o two_o small_a household_n
backward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 9_o 18._o but_o beside_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o night_n to_o give_v they_o light_n and_o in_o the_o day_n to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 105._o 39_o and_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n for_o though_o it_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n straight_o like_o a_o pillar_n yet_o there_o it_o disperse_v itself_o abroad_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o when_o need_n be_v like_o any_o other_o cloud_n and_o so_o do_v shadow_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o smoke_n use_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o which_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v judg._n 20._o 40._o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o arise_v with_o a_o pillar_n of_o smokâ—_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 14._o that_o this_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v this_o figure_v christ_n guidance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o travel_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hereto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v isaiah_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o removal_n from_o succoth_n though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o after_o it_o for_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o these_o straits_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o ignorant_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o they_o have_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o tower_n or_o city_n migdol_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o misjudge_v of_o this_o action_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a direction_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o avoid_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n 2._o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o forth_o upon_o a_o suppose_a advantage_n get_v 3._o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 3._o for_o pharaoh_n will_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o wilderness_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v away_o this_o shall_v embolden_v he_o to_o pursue_v you_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o fly_v for_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v bold_o powerful_o in_o good_a array_n of_o battle_n as_o in_o chap._n 13._o 18._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o harness_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o march_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o service_n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o like_o fugitive_n but_o like_o a_o free_a people_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o open_o numb_a 15._o 30._o and_o as_o man_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 10._o and_o when_o pharaoh_n draw_v nigh_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o terrify_v because_o they_o never_o fear_v this_o danger_n till_o unexpected_o look_v forth_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n close_o at_o their_o heel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n but_o without_o faith_n as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 13._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o business_n if_o they_o will_v only_o be_v quiet_a and_o with_o a_o settle_a mind_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o without_o their_o help_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v still_o not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trouble_n in_o the_o least_o resistance_n of_o they_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o hold_v the_o peace_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o action_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v be_v still_o and_o not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n and_o psal_n 83._o 1._o keep_v not_o thou_o silence_n o_o god_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o still_o esa_n 42._o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n have_v so_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o than_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o confident_a promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o mention_v neither_o do_v god_n mislike_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o but_o only_o hasten_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o strike_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n call_v jehovah_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v only_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v to_o another_o place_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n upon_o the_o dry-ground_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o sea_n both_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a so_o far_o be_v the_o people_n now_o encourage_v that_o have_v ere_o while_n with_o much_o bitterness_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n partly_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a divide_v of_o the_o sea_n upon_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o moses_n lead_v the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o they_o go_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o as_o they_o by_o the_o cloud_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o burn_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o in_o the_o red_a
sea_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v through_o death_n to_o life_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v they_o and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v save_v we_o our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o heap_n psal_n 78._o 13._o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v grievous_a tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n and_o rain_n see_v psal_n 77._o 17_o 18._o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n the_o sky_n send_v out_o a_o sound_n thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v hereby_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n overthrow_v their_o tent_n put_v they_o all_o into_o disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o host_n that_o fly_v in_o this_o disorder_n they_o run_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o flight_n verse_n 25._o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n that_o they_o drive_v they_o heavy_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o rain_n and_o tempest_n have_v so_o soften_v the_o ground_n that_o their_o wheel_n be_v clog_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n whereby_o some_o may_v be_v break_v and_o take_v off_o all_o drive_v heavy_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v forward_o verse_n 30._o and_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n the_o israelite_n be_v get_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n see_v no_o doubt_n how_o upon_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n again_o over_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o water_n that_o stand_v before_o up_o on_o heap_n come_v roll_a in_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n close_o behind_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o israel_n see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n but_o afterward_o they_o see_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o if_o they_o wait_v not_o some_o time_n for_o this_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n power_n since_o dead_a body_n that_o sink_v under_o water_n do_v not_o usual_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o shore_n till_o they_o have_v be_v some_o few_o day_n under_o water_n but_o happy_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n may_v wait_v so_o long_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n expect_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o carriage_n nor_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o but_o dead_a carcase_n across_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o who_o i_o mean_v to_o sing_v and_o who_o praise_n i_o desire_v in_o my_o song_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o song_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v prepare_v he_o a_o habitation_n moses_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foreshow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v build_v a_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o lord_n service_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n that_o be_v by_o many_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n declare_v the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n who_o in_o rise_v up_o against_o thy_o people_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n which_o consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v which_o do_v sudden_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o for_o stubble_n be_v consume_v when_o the_o fire_n take_v it_o and_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o whereas_o when_o wood_n be_v burn_v there_o will_v be_v coal_n leave_v when_o the_o stubble_n be_v burn_v it_o scarce_o leave_v any_o ash_n behind_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 47._o 14._o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o warm_v at_o nor_o fire_n to_o sit_v before_o it_o verse_n 8._o and_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o moses_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n chap._n 14._o 21._o for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thou_o do_v blow_v with_o thy_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o so_o usual_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o in_o their_o anger_n use_v to_o snuff_n and_o blow_v with_o their_o nostril_n thick_a and_o strong_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o job_n 4._o 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v they_o consume_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n that_o way_n that_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n verse_n 11._o who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o among_o their_o great_a one_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o transcendent_a purity_n and_o singular_a perfection_n in_o every_o regard_n which_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o make_v god_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v most_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n verse_n 12._o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o because_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o shore_n many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n throw_v into_o pit_n by_o the_o israelite_n and_o bury_v to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o do_v all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n here_o
be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o seat_v his_o people_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o gracious_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n psal_n 132._o 14._o and_o where_o the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v afterward_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o new_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o moses_n say_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o lead_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o there_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n carry_v they_o thither_o and_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o verse_n 15._o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n tremble_v shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o see_v numb_a 22._o 3._o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o moab_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n where_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n yet_o figurative_o under_o this_o one_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o first-born_a israel_n verse_n 20._o and_o mâ—riam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaroâ—_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o miriam_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n yet_o she_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n because_o through_o moses_n absence_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n her_o reference_n to_o aaron_n be_v best_o know_v verse_n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o man_n have_v sing_v a_o verse_n or_o staff_n of_o the_o former_a song_n than_o she_o with_o her_o woman_n take_v her_o course_n and_o sing_v it_o over_o again_o or_o at_o least_o she_o still_o repeat_v this_o one_o clause_n here_o express_v sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v happy_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o in_o psal_n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 22._o and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wildernessâ—of_n shur_n call_v also_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n numb_a 33._o 8._o one_o may_v be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a desert_n the_o other_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o chap._n 13._o 20._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o wilderness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o tree_n a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o sweeten_v the_o water_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n show_v it_o he_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v for_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v likely_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n taste_v be_v rather_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n than_o any_o virtue_n in_o that_o wood_n there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o place_n god_n give_v the_o israelite_n certain_a general_a law_n and_o statute_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n until_o at_o sinai_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_o afterward_o teach_v concern_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n chief_o if_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o move_v they_o thereto_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v then_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o after_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o with_o want_n of_o water_n and_o upon_o their_o murmur_a have_v so_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n he_o then_o admonish_v they_o by_o moses_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o obedient_o towards_o he_o and_o so_o make_v this_o as_o a_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o their_o former_a want_n but_o also_o byhi_v present_a favourable_a deal_n with_o they_o not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a butone_o admonish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v proof_n whether_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v win_v or_o no._n verse_n 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o these_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n see_v deut._n 28._o 60._o moreover_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o as_o at_o present_a he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o present_a mercy_n in_o heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o speech_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o external_a plague_n be_v employ_v and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o external_a blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o health_n see_v prov._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o â—lesh_n psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o encamp_v there_o by_o the_o water_n stay_v there_o at_o elim_n as_o it_o seem_v many_o day_n because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o elim_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n numb_a 33._o 10._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o elim_n and_o encamp_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o again_o but_o this_o remove_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o no_o memorable_a matter_n happen_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o only_a mention_n the_o next_o station_n for_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 3._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v daily_a plenty_n of_o flesh_n and_o may_v peaceable_o and_o free_o taâ—e_v our_o fill_n of_o it_o doubtless_o consider_v their_o hard_a bondage_n we_o
may_v well_o think_v that_o though_o they_o have_v flesh_n in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o plenty_n at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o â—it_n by_o it_o have_v such_o task_n daily_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o day_n scarce_o afford_v they_o time_n to_o dispatch_v their_o day_n work_n but_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v at_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v wont_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v what_o they_o former_o enjoy_v for_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o into_o this_o wilderness_n to_o kill_v this_o whole_a assembly_n with_o â—unger_n their_o provision_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o sustain_v themselves_o in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o no_o food_n can_v be_v get_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v a_o certain_a rate_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o verse_n 16._o a_o omer_n for_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n feed_v they_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n give_v they_o still_o no_o more_o but_o provision_n for_o one_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o also_o agree_v that_o petition_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 6._o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n verse_n 6._o at_o even_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o quail_n in_o such_o abundance_n than_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 3_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o yâ—_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o for_o so_o moses_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o glorious_a work_n see_v numb_a 14._o 21._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 11._o 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v your_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n thatis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o your_o murmur_n this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v to_o justify_v we_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o message_n which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o concern_v the_o quail_n and_o manna_n do_v show_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o murmur_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n take_v heed_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o always_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o that_o be_v we_o dare_v never_o of_o ourselves_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaoh_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o you_o have_v see_v do_v in_o this_o business_n and_o which_o now_o you_o shall_v yet_o further_o see_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o we_o only_o his_o instrument_n your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o they_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n aaron_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o come_v near_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v no_o other_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o but_o only_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n towards_o that_o therefore_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o ordinary_o therein_o manifest_a the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n now_o because_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o army_n lead_v they_o still_o far_o into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o only_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 13._o at_o even_o the_o quail_n come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o camp_n be_v happy_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o wind_n as_o those_o afterward_o be_v at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a numb_a 11._o 31._o where_o god_n again_o give_v they_o quail_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o whereas_o now_o they_o come_v in_o only_a this_o one_o evening_n before_o the_o manna_n be_v give_v they_o verse_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o be_v this_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v or_o this_o be_v a_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o without_o our_o labour_n for_o manna_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o what_o more_o particular_a name_n to_o give_v it_o verse_n 16._o gather_v of_o it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o family_n verse_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o do_v mete_v with_o a_o omer_n he_o that_o gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n all_o be_v employ_v in_o gather_v and_o some_o as_o more_o able_a gather_v more_o some_o as_o less_o able_a gather_v less_o but_o when_o all_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o common_a heap_n whether_o of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n a_o omer_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v pinch_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v less_o nor_o nothing_o over_o for_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o just_a omer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n one_o help_v another_o and_o confer_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o common_a exhort_v the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o man_n be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v but_o by_o a_o equality_n that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o let_v no_o man_n leave_v of_o it_o till_o the_o morning_n though_o every_o one_o in_o each_o family_n have_v a_o om_a allow_v he_o whether_o great_a or_o little_a man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a and_o none_o may_v reserve_v any_o of_o their_o portion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v or_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o quantity_n but_o what_o they_o leave_v they_o either_o burn_v it_o or_o cast_v it_o forth_o or_o some_o other_o way_n consume_v it_o and_o may_v not_o keep_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o next_o day_n see_v above_o ver_fw-la 4._o verse_n 22._o on_o the_o six_o day_n they_o gather_v twice_o as_o much_o bread_n two_o omer_n for_o one_o man_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n come_v and_o tell_v moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v gather_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o that_o six_o day_n as_o they_o have_v on_o other_o day_n and_o of_o this_o they_o inform_v moses_n both_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v send_v manna_n so_o abundant_o that_o day_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v ver_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v daily_o and_o also_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v direction_n from_o moses_n
how_o to_o order_v this_o their_o double_a portion_n verse_n 23._o bake_v that_o which_o you_o will_v bake_v to_o day_n and_o seethe_v that_o you_o will_v seethe_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a whether_o in_o these_o word_n the_o israelite_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bake_v and_o seethe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manna_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o eat_v so_o dress_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o morning_n or_o to_o bake_v and_o seethe_v both_o for_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o only_o eat_v of_o it_o undress_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o express_o afterward_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v so_o eat_v some_o part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o especial_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a see_v they_o can_v no_o way_n keep_v it_o whether_o bake_v or_o sod_v on_o other_o day_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o they_o find_v it_o putrify_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o reserve_v it_o whether_o dress_v or_o undress_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v but_o continue_v good_a and_o sound_a verse_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v like_o coriander-seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o coriander-seed_n because_o it_o be_v white_a for_o the_o coriander-seed_n be_v blackish_a but_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o coriander-seed_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o its_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whitish_a colour_n so_o that_o we_o must_v read_v these_o word_n as_o express_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o manna_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v little_a and_o round_o like_o the_o coriander-seed_n ver_fw-la 4._o there_o lay_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o white_a like_a bdellium_n as_o it_o be_v express_v numb_a 11._o 7_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o hony-wafer_n namely_o unbaked_a for_o be_v bake_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o taste_n of_o fresh_a oil_n numb_a 11._o 8._o in_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 16._o 20_o 21_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o conceive_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o manna_n rellish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o have_v the_o savour_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o beside_o though_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o that_o author_n yet_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o and_o again_o if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o miraculous_a bread_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o satisfy_v every_o wanton_a appetite_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v like_o any_o meat_n they_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n murmur_v afterward_o against_o moses_n lust_a for_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o repine_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n and_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 4_o 5._o verse_n 33._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v a_o pot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o golden_a pot_n see_v hebr._n 9_o 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v the_o manna_n moses_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n here_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o manna_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v wherein_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v to_o wit_n till_o they_o be_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o it_o cease_v this_o manna_n call_v by_o the_o psalmist_n angel_n food_n psal_n 78._o 25._o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 33._o upon_o who_o feed_v by_o faith_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o manna_n lie_v in_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o this_o food_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o verse_n 36._o now_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o ephah_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o english_a bushel_n whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o bountiful_a the_o allowance_n of_o manna_n be_v which_o god_n allot_v they_o for_o their_o daily_a food_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n after_o their_o journey_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o rephidim_n be_v not_o the_o next_o station_n after_o they_o go_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o dophkah_n from_o thence_o to_o alush_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rephidim_n numb_a 33._o 12_o 13._o 14._o verse_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o mutinous_a require_v of_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_a verse_n 7._o when_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v bold_o prescribe_v god_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v call_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o thereby_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o israelite_n here_o say_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o their_o safe_a convoy_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v have_v already_o evidence_n enough_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o some_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n they_o come_v in_o a_o bold_a manner_n and_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o cry_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o water_n that_o they_o and_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o thirst_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v tempt_v the_o lord_n because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o want_n they_o be_v in_o make_v they_o question_n god_n presence_n and_o they_o resolve_v now_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o trial_n let_v moses_n give_v they_o water_n and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o place_n afterward_o call_v massah_n that_o be_v temptation_n verse_n 4._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o this_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n expostulation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o moses_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o stone_n he_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o intimation_n hereof_o may_v fall_v from_o some_o of_o
spirit_n be_v happy_o spend_v much_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o hur_z perceive_v thâ—s_v and_o that_o withal_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n they_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o left_a but_o because_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o weary_a if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n shift_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o so_o aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o their_o turn_n help_v to_o bear_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v next_o to_o they_o and_o have_v by_o their_o turn_n a_o time_n to_o rest_n and_o ease_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o amalek_n whether_o this_o be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n we_o can_v say_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o here_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o this_o express_a command_n which_o be_v now_o here_o give_v he_o verse_n 15._o and_o moses_n build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereon_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n in_o future_a time_n of_o this_o first_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o posterity_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o jehovah_n have_v as_o with_o a_o banner_n display_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v there_o as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v have_v perpetual_a war_n with_o that_o nation_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o verse_n 16._o for_o he_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o amalek_n be_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o word_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o wit_n because_o amalek_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n intimate_v the_o form_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o wit_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o swear_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n for_o ever_o with_o amalek_n and_o this_o moses_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v this_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o when_o jethro_n the_o priest_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 2._o 16_o 18._o also_o the_o 3._o 1._o verse_n 2._o then_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n take_v zipporah_n moses_n wife_n after_o he_o have_v send_v she_o back_o see_v exod._n 4._o 20._o verse_n 5._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n make_v know_v the_o come_n of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n and_o her_o two_o son_n and_o particular_o where_o moses_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v encamp_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o horeb_n which_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o exod._n 3._o 1._o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o rephidim_n where_o they_o vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o this_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o thither_o they_o be_v remove_v before_o jethro_n come_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o thy_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n be_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jethro_n send_v this_o message_n to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o hereupon_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v still_o watchful_a doubtless_o of_o enemy_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v so_o late_o assault_v they_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o jethro_n do_v before_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o train_n first_o send_v to_o inform_v moses_n of_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v come_v but_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o point_n of_o civility_n that_o jethro_n shall_v beforehand_o send_v moses_n word_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o that_o be_v in_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n concern_v which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o insolency_n as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o in_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n have_v now_o tell_v jethro_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v how_o arrogant_o pharaoh_n at_o first_o disdain_v the_o message_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o lay_v heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o howthe_v magician_n of_o egypt_n strive_v with_o moses_n &_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n but_o be_v still_o confound_v and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o magic_n and_o the_o feat_n they_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v the_o chief_a pride_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o glory_v and_o last_o with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v come_v away_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v chap._n 15._o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o jethro_n thereupon_o now_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o aaron_n come_v and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n this_o clause_n before_o god_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a banquet_n eat_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v usual_a see_v deut._n 12._o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o because_o the_o
they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o take_v for_o pawn_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v deut._n 24._o 6._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v and_o indeed_o this_o which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n deliver_v back_o their_o neighbour_n bedclothe_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o necessary_n of_o they_o to_o pledge_v for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a restore_v they_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o fond_a than_o that_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o night_n the_o lender_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o these_o pledge_n for_o their_o use_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a trouble_n to_o the_o lender_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o must_v absolute_o restore_v they_o at_o sunne-setting_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v they_o at_o all_o but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pawn_n of_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v not_o variety_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o without_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v variety_n as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 24._o 12._o if_o the_o man_n be_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n where_o also_o another_o law_n be_v give_v concern_v pawn_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lender_n may_v not_o go_v into_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o take_v what_o pawn_n he_o please_v but_o must_v stand_v abroad_o and_o take_v that_o pledge_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o he_o verse_n 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n for_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n as_o psal_n 82._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n upon_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o ironical_o act._n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n for_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n discover_v sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o however_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v against_o this_o law_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v though_o perhaps_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o he_o speak_v they_o ironical_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o disdain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n high_a priest_n or_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n that_o will_v so_o unjust_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n which_o will_v yet_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o that_o ananias_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o have_v any_o true_a right_n to_o that_o place_n and_o power_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v when_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n verse_n 29._o the_o first-born_a of_o thy_o son_n shall_v thou_o give_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 13._o 1_o 2_o and_o 13._o verse_n 30._o seven_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o his_o damn_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o to_o wit_n because_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o priest_n use_v for_o who_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o cattle_n be_v intend_v yet_o doubtless_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n long_o so_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v bind_v precise_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n only_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v they_o soon_o for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n leu._n 22._o 27._o it_o shall_v be_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o damn_n and_o from_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 38._o neither_o shall_v you_o eat_v any_o flesh_n that_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o restraint_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n be_v 1._o because_o all_o flesh_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o right_o purify_v from_o the_o blood_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n of_o clean_a cattle_n become_v legal_o unclean_a by_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n which_o be_v all_o unclean_a and_o 3._o to_o teach_v the_o israelite_n by_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n thus_o kill_v to_o abhor_v all_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n as_o sin_n most_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n some_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v both_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o raise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o false_a report_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o report_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o among_o other_o put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n that_o be_v afford_v not_o thy_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o those_o that_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o he_o that_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o help_v by_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v use_v here_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o ancient_a rite_n of_o man_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o something_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n servant_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o master_n thigh_n gen._n 24._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o a_o bible_n when_o we_o swear_v verse_n 2._o neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n that_o be_v neither_o must_v the_o judge_n respect_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o party_n friend_n upon_o who_o sentence_n be_v to_o pass_v nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o consent_v to_o wrong_v judgement_n nor_o must_v witness_n or_o any_o other_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o many_o oppose_v the_o truth_n verse_n 4._o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n ago_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o bring_v home_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v deut._n 22._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o ass_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o do_v with_o his_o raiment_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n of_o thy_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o relieve_v the_o cattle_n any_o way_n endanger_v verse_n 7
corner_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o corner_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o twenty_o pillar_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la appoint_v for_o the_o breadth_n verse_n 16._o and_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o hang_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26._o 36._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o height_n five_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n this_o court_n therefore_o of_o thâ—_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o half_o so_o high_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v yet_o these_o hang_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n can_v not_o overlook_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o for_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o pin_n or_o stake_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o ground_n to_o fasten_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o oil_n which_o be_v first_o get_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n by_o beat_v or_o stamp_v of_o they_o be_v far_o pure_a â—nd_n clear_a from_o dregs_n then_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o crush_v out_o with_o a_o press_n this_o therefore_o the_o e_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v always_o that_o be_v every_o night_n by_o renew_v they_o still_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o twice_o every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o this_o word_n always_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o ta_fw-fr bernacle_n either_o abouâ—_o the_o vail_n or_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o may_v come_v in_o light_n sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v then_o the_o lamp_n burn_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n only_o and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o some_o infer_v also_o from_o that_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n now_o by_o this_o pure_a oil_n be_v signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v as_o light_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o though_o the_o people_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o place_n yet_o to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n they_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o there_o do_v the_o lord_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o aaron_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v any_o envy_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o command_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n verse_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sufficient_a worth_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o pâ—rson_n 2._o the_o more_o than_o angelical_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o type_n aaron_n thus_o attire_v be_v heb._n 9_o 14._o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n by_o who_o also_o his_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o beautiful_a glory_n isai_n 52._o 1._o put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n oh_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 19_o 8._o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n 3._o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o holiness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v death_n to_o minister_v without_o these_o garment_n verse_n 6._o and_o thâ—y_o shall_v make_v the_o ephod_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o ephod_n of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o close_v compass_n or_o gird_v about_o because_o it_o compass_v fit_o the_o body_n and_o be_v tie_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o all_o aaron_n garment_n and_o cover_v his_o whole_a body_n both_o back_n and_o breast_n from_o the_o shoulder_n down_o to_o the_o loin_n except_v only_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o breastplate_n be_v fasten_v verse_n 7._o it_o shall_v have_v the_o two_o shoulder-piece_n thereof_o join_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o these_o shoulder-piece_n be_v either_o the_o piece_n which_o go_v up_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o so_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o shoulder_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n thereof_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n head_n go_v when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a wing_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o edge_n round_o about_o each_o shoulder_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v mean_v two_o piece_n or_o slaps_z which_o come_v from_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o ephod_n under_o the_o armhole_n and_o be_v call_v the_o curious_a guard_n or_o girdle_n because_o the_o nether_a lappet_n serve_v as_o a_o girdle_n to_o fasten_v it_o below_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o girdle_n mention_v ver_n 39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ephod_n as_o this_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o the_o golden_a girdle_n verse_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v two_o onyx-stone_n and_o grave_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o two_o onyx-stone_n whereon_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o also_o how_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o he_o &_o how_o continual_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o they_o cant._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n see_v also_o hag._n 2._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zorobbabel_n my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n verse_n 10._o six_o of_o their_o name_n on_o one_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o six_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o stone_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n that_o be_v first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o dignity_n which_o all_o have_v obtain_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n so_o gal._n 3._o
be_v lay_v upon_o this_o bullock_n and_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v order_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o ram_n before_o mention_v verse_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o offer_v without_o which_o no_o other_o offering_n can_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n now_o follow_v the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v first_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o redeem_v one_o second_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n signify_v that_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o present_v our_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o three_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n for_o who_o consecration_n it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o office_n holy_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n it_o figure_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v for_o a_o congratulatory_a or_o peace-offering_a now_o these_o be_v offer_v usual_o either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o something_o already_o receive_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v this_o offer_v at_o the_o priest_n consecration_n both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ram_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n figure_v in_o that_o ram_n they_o expect_v not_o only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o verse_n 20._o and_o take_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o blood_n to_o intimate_v the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o their_o part_n by_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v put_v for_o all_o because_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v especial_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n not_o only_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 10._o for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n verse_n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o blood_n and_o oil_n mingle_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o mar_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o then_o some_o little_a drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n than_o the_o defile_n of_o their_o garment_n now_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n verse_n 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o ram_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a in_o lieu_n of_o his_o consecration_n verse_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n among_o which_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v also_o name_v in_o other_o peace-offering_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n levit._n 7._o 31_o 32._o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n but_o here_o the_o breast_n only_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o he_o that_o extraordinary_o do_v now_o the_o priest_n work_v the_o shoulder_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o other_o thing_n wave_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v doubtless_o because_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n be_v in_o future_a time_n divide_v whereas_o here_o only_a moses_n execute_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n alone_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n by_o shake_v it_o thus_o to_o and_o fro_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v disclaim_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o offering_n and_o resign_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o wave_v it_o to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n may_v imply_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n verse_n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o viz._n not_o the_o shoulder_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o priest_n portion_n because_o this_o breast_n be_v enough_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o priest_n work_v verse_n 27._o and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a but_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o future_a what_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o priest_n because_o moses_n have_v now_o the_o breast_n only_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o insert_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v both_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o though_o the_o man_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n a_o sweet_a type_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o son_n that_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n so_o many_o day_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n consecration_n at_o the_o present_a to_o continue_v ver_fw-la 35._o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o consecrate_v they_o during_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n day_n and_o night_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n â—_o 33_o 35._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o day_n of_o your_o consecration_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n
thousand_o seventy_o one_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n which_o at_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n come_v to_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o pound_n in_o sterling_a money_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o brass_n of_o the_o offering_n be_v seventy_o talent_n and_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n that_o be_v allow_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n to_o a_o talon_n two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundreâ—_o shekel_n of_o brass_n and_o this_o count_v twenty_o five_o shekel_n to_o a_o pound_n weight_n amount_v to_o eight_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pound_n weight_n of_o brass_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o brass_n as_o silver_n and_o therefore_o sure_o the_o pillar_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o only_o cover_v over_o with_o brass_n see_v chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o and_o of_o the_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a they_o make_v clothes_n of_o service_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 31._o 10._o verse_n 43._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o commend_v both_o the_o people_n and_o workman_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o but_o also_o as_o god_n public_a minister_n he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl_o verse_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v â—yl_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o performance_n of_o this_o see_v in_o levit._n 8._o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n see_v levit._n 8._o 11._o verse_n 15._o for_o their_o anoint_v shall_v sure_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o child_n after_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v anoint_a but_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o unction_n of_o their_o father_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o generation_n follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o now_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v so_o that_o there_o want_v now_o but_o fifteen_o day_n of_o a_o full_a year_n since_o they_o leave_v egypt_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n as_o supply_v at_o present_a the_o priest_n office_n annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n chap._n i._n and_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n and_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o this_o story_n upon_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o cloud_n descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n immediate_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o into_o it_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o and_o so_o inform_v he_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v carry_v themseluâ—s_o â—n_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n verse_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o must_v be_v offer_v but_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o flock_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v cattle_n they_o intend_v to_o offer_v for_o if_o they_o intend_v a_o offering_n of_o bird_n what_o they_o must_v be_v be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 3._o if_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o burnt-sacrifice_n of_o the_o herd_n let_v he_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n here_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v direction_n for_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereas_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n some_o part_n only_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o and_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v here_o first_o give_v concern_v these_o be_v that_o if_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o herd_n it_o must_v be_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o figure_v forth_o christ_n perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o again_o saint_n peter_n say_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yet_o withal_o hereby_o the_o lord_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o best_a in_o all_o our_o service_n verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n he_o must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o he_o must_v present_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n close_o within_o which_o the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n stand_v the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v signify_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o soul_n but_o principal_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o all_o service_n do_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v do_v free_o and_o willing_o or_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o consequent_o any_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a door_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a this_o be_v to_o testify_v first_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n second_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o believe_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o that_o do_v this_o have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o death_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o equal_a compensation_n give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o three_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o now_o he_o give_v this_o sacrifice_n whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n crucify_a all_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v
atonement_n for_o he_o though_o burnt-offering_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o so_o betoken_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o holy_a life_n psal_n 51._o 18_o 19_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burnt-offering_a and_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o for_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n general_a sin_n job_n 1._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o for_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n and_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offerer_n for_o this_o be_v usual_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v it_o when_o he_o supply_v the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 29._o 10_o 11._o though_o sometime_o the_o levite_n also_o help_v herein_o when_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 10_o 11._o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o passeover-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o service_n numb_a 8._o 19_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5._o 9_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v both_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o any_o service_n they_o do_v he_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v kill_v that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v verse_n the_o 11._o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o burnt-offering_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n so_o that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n zach._n 9_o 15._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o this_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sanctification_n who_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o flay_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o ordinary_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v therefore_o the_o skin_n for_o himself_o levit._n 7._o 8._o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o be_v before_o note_a concern_v kill_v the_o burnt-offering_n even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o levite_n sometime_o help_v they_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 34._o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n wherefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n do_v help_v they_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o his_o meat_n mal._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o eat_v by_o man_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o skin_n be_v always_o flay_v off_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o this_o flay_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v also_o signify_v first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 28_o they_o do_v afterward_o most_o shameful_o entreat_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o why_o man_n shall_v desire_v he_o second_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micha_n 3._o 3._o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o three_o the_o mortification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o even_o that_o they_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes_n 5._o 22._o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v put_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o inseriour_a priest_n enjoin_v they_o first_o to_o put_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n now_o because_o they_o be_v to_o use_v no_o strange_a fire_n in_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v continual_o nourish_v upon_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o which_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n levit._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o by_o put_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o fire_n together_o or_o lay_v it_o on_o again_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o by_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o to_o lay_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n and_o then_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o discreet_a lay_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o well_o burn_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o last_o thus_o to_o burn_v all_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o may_v be_v twofold_a first_o to_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n by_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v his_o member_n also_o be_v ready_a always_o through_o these_o fiery_a trial_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9_o 49._o second_o to_o signify_v that_o holy_a zeal_n whereby_o we_o shall_v whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o fire_n as_o matth._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o prayer_n holy_a meditation_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n conduce_v thereto_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v
there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o their_o burnt-offering_n for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v elsewhere_o but_o here_o direction_n be_v give_v only_o for_o voluntary_a meat-offering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o any_o will_v offer_v a_o meat-offering_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o set_a quantity_n here_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o offerer_n to_o bring_v what_o he_o please_v whereas_o for_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o their_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n how_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n numb_a 15._o 4._o now_o these_o voluntary_a meat-offering_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v both_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o also_o to_o testify_v their_o consecrate_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o withal_o particular_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o their_o provision_n they_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n so_o then_o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v first_o christ_n his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o again_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o second_o christian_n win_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n isaiah_n 66._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o all_o our_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o other_o service_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o last_o of_o all_o more_o particular_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o all_o the_o food_n they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o meat-offering_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v fine_a slowre_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o bran_n to_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n he_o shall_v pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o the_o oil_n pour_v upon_o the_o flower_n figure_v the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o oil_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o sweetness_n both_o of_o the_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n signify_v how_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a their_o service_n be_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o incense_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o god_n regard_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n jer._n 6._o 20._o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o â—ncense_v from_o sheba_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la from_o a_o far_a country_n your_o burnt-offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a nor_o your_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o i_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o handful_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o this_o offering_n which_o the_o offerer_n have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o withal_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o offerer_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o store_n he_o have_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consecrate_v whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o offering_n he_o have_v now_o bring_v he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o holy_a of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o of_o other_o offering_n other_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n only_o the_o priest_n verse_n 4._o and_o if_o thou_o bring_v a_o oblation_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a bake_v in_o the_o oven_n these_o be_v prepare_v and_o bake_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o ezekiel_n 46._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v boil_v the_o trespasse-offering_a and_o the_o sinne-offering_a where_o they_o shall_v bake_v the_o meat-offering_a and_o 1._o chron._n 23._o 28_o 29._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n both_o for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a flower_n for_o meat-offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n or_o unleavened_a wafer_n anoint_v with_o oil_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 29._o 2._o and_o upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o no_o meat-offering_a which_o you_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o leaven_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o these_o voluntary_a oblation_n part_v whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o with_o some_o eucharistical_a or_o thank-offering_n they_o may_v bring_v leaven_v cake_n levit._n 7._o 13._o as_o also_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n levit._n 23._o 17._o but_o these_o be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o where_o leaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o oblation_n the_o part_n remain_v the_o priest_n may_v not_o eat_v with_o leaven_n levit._n 6._o 16._o because_o part_v of_o the_o offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n now_o leaven_n be_v thus_o general_o forbid_v first_o to_o put_v they_o still_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o to_o know_v that_o all_o humane_a device_n therein_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n three_o to_o show_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o our_o evangelical_a sacrifice_n for_o leaven_n signify_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n distasteful_a to_o god_n and_o infectious_a to_o man_n luke_n 12._o 1._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o it_o he_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o you_o shall_v burn_v no_o leaven_n nor_o any_o honey_n in_o any_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n not_o only_o leaven_n but_o honey_n also_o be_v forbid_v first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o leaven_n nature_n second_o the_o more_o full_o to_o exclude_v all_o humane_a device_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n may_v be_v a_o pretence_n of_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o neither_o
that_o i_o say_v the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v i_o conceive_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a swear_n and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v thereby_o engage_v himself_o for_o some_o good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o afterward_o his_o neighbour_n can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o purpose_n of_o trespass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o god_n eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v when_o at_o first_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o this_o oath_n through_o passion_n or_o unadvisednessâ—_n he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o swear_v yet_o when_o he_o know_v of_o it_o say_v the_o â—ext_n that_o be_v when_o he_o iâ—_n once_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v herein_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o than_o the_o guilt_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o for_o his_o atonement_n he_o must_v bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o case_n before_o name_v he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n head_n &_o so_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o also_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o trespasse-offering_a now_o how_o the_o trespasse-offering_a differ_v from_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n be_v not_o only_o for_o these_o particular_a offence_n before_o name_v but_o for_o all_o where_o a_o sinne-offering_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o in_o no_o case_n poverty_n shall_v disable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n now_o concern_v these_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 1._o 14._o one_o for_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a which_o werâ—_n also_o or_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o wring_v off_o his_o head_n from_o his_o neck_n but_o shall_v not_o divide_v it_o asunder_o this_o direction_n concern_v the_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n but_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o it_o asunder_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o it_o asunder_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o pâ—ll_v the_o head_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 1._o 15._o verse_n 11._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v bring_v for_o his_o offering_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n the_o ten_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v a_o oâ—er_n exod._n 16._o 36._o near_a about_o our_o pottle_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o distinguish_v this_o sinne-offering_a from_o those_o other_o meat-offering_n whereof_o see_v leu._n 2._o 1._o beside_o this_o happy_o may_v signify_v that_o neither_o by_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o whereof_o the_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n nor_o by_o any_o prayersof_n we_o whereof_o the_o frankincense_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o only_a by_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n whereof_o this_o meat-offering_a be_v a_o type_n or_o else_o because_o the_o oil_n &_o frankincense_n may_v signify_v the_o joy_n &_o gladness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offering_n the_o lord_n may_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o sinne-offering_a because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o humiliation_n of_o spirit_n require_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o offering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o like_a case_n num._n 5._o 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o a_o sâ—ul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v here_o commâ—t_v a_o trespass_n though_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o transgression_n and_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o inferior_a commit_v against_o the_o superior_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o evil_n commit_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o signify_v sacrilegious_o to_o trespass_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o â—_z by_o â—ny_n wrong_v do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n when_o by_o any_o man_n ignorance_n unadvisednesse_n or_o error_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o thâ—_n presumptuous_a defraud_v god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n be_v damage_v in_o his_o offering_n as_o when_o any_o man_n pay_v not_o the_o full_a tithe_n due_a or_o do_v work_v with_o his_o first-born_a bullock_n or_o shear_v his_o first-born_a sheep_n or_o keep_v back_o aught_o of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n or_o take_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n then_o â—e_n shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o thâ—_n lora_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o trespass-offering_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n with_o thy_o estimation_n by_o shekel_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o money_n as_o thou_o the_o priest_n shall_v value_v the_o damage_n at_o according_a to_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_n 16_o 18._o verse_n 16._o and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o much_o be_v also_o add_v to_o holy_a thing_n redeem_v levit._n 27._o 13_o 15_o 19_o but_o if_o he_o will_v at_o all_o redeem_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereof_o unto_o thy_o estimation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o sanctify_a it_o will_v redeem_v his_o house_n than_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o money_n of_o thy_o estimation_n unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ram_n enjoin_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a make_v it_o clear_a that_o moses_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n whereof_o before_o only_o this_o particular_a be_v again_o more_o clear_o urge_v that_o though_o he_o wist_v it_o not_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a yet_o he_o must_v as_o guilty_a bring_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o atonement_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v concern_v sin_n do_v witting_o where_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n and_o god_n also_o be_v particular_o offend_v by_o a_o liâ—_n and_o false_a oath_n verse_n 5._o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o full_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v judicial_o convict_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o those_o judicial_a law_n exod._n 22._o which_o enjoin_v double_a payment_n but_o this_o law_n be_v for_o those_o who_o touch_v in_o conscience_n confess_v that_o whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v only_o to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v whether_o the_o first_o owner_n or_o the_o heir_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o command_v aaron_n and_o his_o sonnâ—s_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v prescribe_v now_o the_o several_a rite_n of_o each_o be_v describe_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o burnt-offering_n though_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o the_o last_o every_o evening_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o of_o the_o
burn_a upon_o the_o altar_n all_o night_n unto_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o all_o day_n but_o all_o night_n also_o for_o as_o the_o morning_n burnt-offering_a burn_v till_o the_o evening_n so_o the_o evening_n burnt-offering_a burn_v all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v nourish_v continual_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v on_o his_o linen_n garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o linen_n breech_n but_o also_o the_o linen_n coat_n and_o take_v up_o the_o ash_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n ash_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v when_o the_o wood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n as_o meal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_n when_o the_o corn_n by_o grind_n be_v turn_v to_o meal_n esai_n 47._o 2._o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o beside_o the_o altar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 1._o 16._o verse_n 11._o and_o carry_v forth_o the_o ash_n without_o the_o camp_n unto_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o contrary_n be_v say_v touch_v the_o stone_n and_o dust_n of_o a_o leprous_a house_n levit._n 14._o 40_o 41._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v command_v that_o they_o â—ake_v the_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o plague_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n holy_a house_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n where_o no_o dead_a carcase_n dung_n or_o other_o filth_n be_v lay_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o the_o â—ire_n which_o first_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v in_o a_o mâ—nner_n by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o wood_n be_v still_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o exclude_v of_o all_o humane_a device_n in_o god_n worship_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v give_v by_o direction_n from_o heaven_n and_o second_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o withal_o the_o continue_v of_o this_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v god_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o at_o first_o so_o still_o he_o do_v continual_o accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o wood_n on_o it_o every_o morning_n questionless_a they_o lay_v on_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n thereon_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o all_o the_o day_n long_o especial_o at_o even_o when_o the_o evening_n burnt-offering_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n only_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a direction_n here_o for_o lay_v on_o wood_n in_o the_o morning_n because_o then_o have_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n they_o make_v the_o fire_n anew_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n eat_v the_o male_n only_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o holy_a may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o consecrate_a person_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o coâ—rt_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o sinne-offering_a verse_n 26._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n other_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-frâ—its_a and_o the_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n peace-offering_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v eat_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o priest_n daughter_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o numb_a 18._o 11._o the_o heave-offering_a of_o their_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o wave-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o priest_n portion_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o eat_n in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v these_o holy_a thing_n with_o all_o sobriety_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o singular_a purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o people_n and_o 3._o to_o signify_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o those_o within_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o this_o charge_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o leaven_a bread_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 2._o 11._o verse_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o â—onnes_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o dâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v anoint_v and_o which_o his_o son_n successive_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o meat-offering_a iâ—_n appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o he_o only_o be_v anoint_v in_o succeed_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v before_o upon_o exod._n 29._o 7._o to_o wit_n aaron_n for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o son_n of_o his_o successive_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v express_v veâ—se_n 22._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a perpetual_a &c._n &c._n that_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v offer_v when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n verse_n 23._o for_o every_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v whole_o burn_v the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sinne-offering_a sigure_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o sinner_n iniquity_n levit._n 10._o 17._o but_o because_o no_o priest_n be_v a_o sinner_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o therefore_o his_o meat-offering_a may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v all_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o only_a by_o christ_n verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n shall_v eat_v it_o except_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v verse_n 30._o when_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 27._o and_o when_o there_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o any_o garment_n thou_o shall_v wash_v etc._n etc._n viz._n casual_o now_o these_o ordinance_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o sinne-offering_a because_o that_o in_o special_a sort_n figure_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o shadow_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o care_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n verse_n 28._o but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v sodden_a shall_v be_v break_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sod_v in_o a_o brazen_a pot_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o liquor_n wherein_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v sodden_a may_v soak_v into_o a_o earthen_a pot_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v break_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o loss_n of_o break_v it_o be_v not_o great_a but_o if_o it_o be_v sod_a in_o a_o iron_n or_o brass_n pot_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v all_o which_o be_v still_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n verse_n 30._o and_o no_o sin-offering_n whereof_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o congregation_n see_v levit._n 4._o &_o 16._o which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o this_o may_v signify_v that_o man_n cleave_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o better_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v save_v chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o likewise_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o trespasse-offering_a etc._n etc._n for_o what_o transgression_n the_o sinne-offering_a be_v appoint_v and_o for_o what_o the_o trespasse-offering_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v the_o trespasse-offering_a be_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v
shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o do_v it_o unwitting_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o chap._n 5._o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o thus_o profane_a god_n holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o that_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n neither_o will_n god_n reckon_v they_o among_o his_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o whoever_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v eat_v no_o manner_n fat_a of_o ox_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 3._o 17._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o use_n herein_o i_o conceive_v be_v employ_v that_o such_o fat_a of_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n when_o kill_v at_o home_n for_o their_o private_a use_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o use_n though_o iâ—_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v even_o the_o fat_a of_o such_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o use_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o meat_n but_o when_o they_o die_v of_o themselves_o and_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o touch_n of_o such_o carcase_n do_v render_v a_o man_n unclean_a yet_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o dead_a beast_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v his_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n present_v that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v un_fw-fr oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o fat_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o their_o peace-offering_n they_o may_v eat_v iâ—_n the_o camp_n and_o afterward_o in_o any_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o place_n be_v clean_o there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o their_o peace-offering_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevention_n hereof_o this_o law_n be_v here_o add_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v their_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n portion_n must_v be_v giâ—en_v they_o before_o they_o themselves_o eat_v of_o they_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n namely_o at_o the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o coat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o undermost_a garment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o gird_v to_o he_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v already_o note_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o linen_n breech_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28._o 42._o bâ—t_n those_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v put_v on_o at_o their_o consecration_n exod._n 29._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o â—ere_z mention_v verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n tooâ—_n the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 30._o 26._o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o altâ—r_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o anoint_v the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n but_o also_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o more_o special_a use_n then_o other_o part_n of_o the_o taberhacle_n namely_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n see_v the_o several_a note_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o pour_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 29._o 12._o after_o this_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n upon_o it_o mat._n 23._o 19_o here_o be_v noâ—mention_n make_v of_o sprinkle_v blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o in_o other_o sinne-offering_n for_o the_o priest_n levit._n 4._o 7._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o consecrate_v but_o here_o for_o sin_n in_o general_a of_o priest_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v and_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o person_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o moses_n call_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v end_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 33._o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezeklel_n say_v in_o his_o allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 43._o 26_o 27._o seven_o day_n shall_v they_o purge_v the_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o forward_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40._o 17._o and_o immediate_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o several_a law_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v note_v leu._n 1._o 1._o after_o this_o moses_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o wherein_o seven_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n after_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o be_v here_o relate_v indeed_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o that_o because_o the_o prince_n offer_v on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n numb_a 7._o 1_o 10._o which_o they_o conceive_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o prince_n sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o priesthood_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n the_o same_o day_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v which_o indeed_o can_v be_v true_o infer_v from_o that_o forecited_a place_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o number_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n there_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o day_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v end_v verse_n 2
why_o they_o may_v not_o go_v out_o as_o mourner_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o may_v not_o put_v off_o their_o priestly_a attire_n and_o so_o give_v over_o the_o service_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v new_o consecrate_v and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o service_n verse_n 9_o do_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n nadab_n and_o abihu_n though_o not_o through_o wine_n have_v err_v not_o in_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a upon_o this_o occasion_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v occasion_v the_o like_a error_n may_v be_v avoid_v verse_n 12._o take_v the_o meat-offering_a that_o remain_v etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 17._o which_o moses_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n former_o give_v they_o 1._o thereby_o to_o encourage_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o service_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v doubt_v because_o of_o the_o late_a judgement_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n whether_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o meddle_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o because_o this_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n have_v let_v they_o see_v how_o exact_o careful_a they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o be_v disturb_v by_o this_o heavy_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n they_o shall_v forget_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n herein_o especial_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o eat_v the_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n in_o sorrow_n to_o refuse_v their_o meat_n verse_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o levit._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v eat_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o heave-shoulder_n shall_v be_v eat_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o also_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o eat_v the_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n peace-offering_n levit._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n aaron_n wave_v for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n mean_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o age_n follow_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o like_a holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v only_a maid_n widow_n and_o divorce_v return_v to_o their_o father_n house_n see_v levit._n 22._o 11_o 12._o where_o other_o be_v also_o mention_v that_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o verse_n 16._o and_o moses_n diligent_o seek_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n among_o other_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n fear_v lest_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v offend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v omit_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v diligent_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n speak_v of_o levit._n 9_o 15._o and_o he_o take_v the_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o appear_z vers_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o burn_v by_o that_o law_n levit._n 4._o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v forth_o the_o bullock_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o burn_v he_o as_o he_o burn_v the_o first_o bullock_n but_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sinne-offering_a be_v carry_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n levit_fw-la 4._o 16_o 17._o now_o because_o aaron_n have_v not_o yet_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o way_n by_o these_o first_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o court_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sinne-offering_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n by_o that_o other_o law_n levit._n 6._o 26_o 30._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n this_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o their_o grief_n either_o forget_v or_o not_o due_o consider_v do_v burn_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 9_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n though_o aaron_n be_v also_o in_o fault_n and_o moses_n in_o reprove_v eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n his_o son_n in_o his_o presence_n do_v also_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o bend_v his_o anger_n chief_o against_o his_o son_n as_o spare_v what_o he_o can_v the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o late_a heavy_a loss_n of_o his_o two_o other_o son_n his_o son_n faith_n the_o text_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a which_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o anger_n namely_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o like_a danger_n but_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n spare_v they_o verse_n 18._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v eat_v and_o not_o burn_v see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n they_o have_v offer_v their_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o apology_n of_o aaron_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o the_o main_n have_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v due_o offer_v 2._o that_o their_o fail_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n requisite_a be_v by_o reason_n of_o grief_n occasion_v by_o those_o doleful_a accident_n which_o have_v so_o late_o befall_v they_o 3._o that_o this_o may_v now_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v it_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o sinne-offering_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o that_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v they_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v those_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o law_n require_v they_o that_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v see_v deut._n 12._o 7._o &_o 26._o 14._o hose_n 9_o 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v content_a either_o as_o approve_v his_o fact_n and_o allow_v his_o excuse_n to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o rather_o as_o find_v it_o a_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o perplex_v with_o grief_n whereupon_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o pity_n as_o loath_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n and_o perhaps_o defer_v his_o further_a admonition_n till_o another_o time_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o general_a law_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o first_o for_o avoid_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o come_v from_o thing_n without_o the_o man_n and_o in_o give_v these_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n because_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n to_o see_v these_o law_n execute_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 44._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v observe_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o
child_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a though_o it_o principal_o concern_v woman_n even_o because_o the_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o wife_n do_v due_o observe_v this_o course_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o doubtless_o be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o corrupt_a man_n be_v from_o the_o very_a conception_n who_o render_v his_o mother_n unclean_a that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n luke_n 2._o 22._o see_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n nor_o corruption_n in_o he_o be_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o nor_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o other_o child_n be_v i_o answer_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n he_o so_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o second_o because_o even_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n whatsoever_o papist_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o so_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o one_o reason_n seem_v employ_v why_o god_n set_v a_o part_n the_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n because_o till_o then_o the_o mother_n because_o of_o her_o separation_n and_o the_o child_n because_o of_o the_o mother_n werâ—_n unclean_a verse_n 4._o and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n three_o and_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o her_o body_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v in_o which_o time_n she_o may_v converse_v with_o other_o though_o not_o communicate_v in_o holy_a thing_n because_o her_o great_a uncleanness_n have_v a_o end_n at_o seven_o day_n verse_n 5._o but_o if_o she_o bear_v a_o maid-child_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o time_n of_o her_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o day_n of_o her_o cleanse_n be_v double_v for_o a_o female_a child_n either_o because_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n be_v then_o in_o great_a measure_n upon_o she_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o long_o time_n of_o purgation_n be_v require_v or_o because_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a hand_n in_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n or_o 3._o because_o the_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n than_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o mother_n cease_v but_o the_o female-child_n not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o mother_n continue_v the_o long_o verse_n 6._o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o sinne-offering_a be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o wit_n the_o pollution_n she_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o by_o the_o offering_n thereof_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o at_o onement_n for_o she_o and_o so_o hereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v confirm_v that_o by_o christ_n her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o childbearing_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o if_o she_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o they_o may_v now_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o she_o rather_o than_o a_o curse_n accordiug_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n verse_n 8._o and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n thâ—n_o she_o shall_v bring_v two_o tâ—â—tle_a douds_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v luke_n 2._o 24._o for_o her_o purify_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n spâ—ke_v unto_o moses_n and_o aarâ—â—_n say_v sâ—e_v the_o note_n â—â—on_fw-fr exod._n 11._o 1._o verse_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o â—kinne_n of_o â—is_n flesh_n a_o rise_a a_o sorb_n â—r_o bright_a spot_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o particular_n here_o mention_v a_o rise_a a_o scab_n and_o bright_a spot_n be_v name_v as_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o leprosy_n beginning_n to_o grow_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v give_v afterward_o several_a direction_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v leprosy_n or_o no._n for_o which_o such_o care_n be_v take_v because_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o disease_n usual_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n especial_o in_o egypt_n whence_o arise_v that_o malicious_a slander_n which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v leprous_a person_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v â—nto_fw-mi aaron_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v choose_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o main_a thing_n question_v concern_v they_o be_v whether_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o be_v â—â—rtain_a rite_n ceremony_n â—nd_v sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o their_o cleanse_n if_o they_o be_v find_v leprous_a which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o see_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o disease_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n three_o sign_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o may_v just_o render_v man_n suspect_v of_o a_o leprosy_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o rise_a a_o scab_n and_o a_o bright_a spot_n here_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o bright_a spot_n which_o be_v the_o laâ—t_n there_o mention_v and_o call_v here_o the_o plagâ—e_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n or_o no._n because_o one_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n make_v the_o skin_n very_o white_a exod._n 4._o 6._o moses_n put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o out_o behold_v his_o hand_n be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n and_o numb_a 12._o 10._o miriam_n become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n therefore_o the_o white_a bright_a spot_n rise_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v esteem_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n yet_o withal_o because_o there_o be_v some_o white_a bright_a spot_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o man_n skin_n which_o be_v not_o leprosy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 4._o and_o 38._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o certain_a direction_n be_v here_o give_v whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o white_a bright_a spot_n whether_o they_o be_v leprosy_n or_o no_o to_o wit_n 1._o by_o observe_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o hair_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o skin_n where_o the_o bright_a spot_n be_v for_o if_o the_o hair_n be_v of_o some_o other_o colour_n before_o be_v turn_v white_a than_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n and_o 2._o by_o observe_v whether_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o sight_n deep_o than_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o waâ—_n also_o another_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o leprosy_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a say_v moses_n of_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 12._o of_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n â—ombe_n â—nd_v therefore_o when_o naaman_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n 2._o king_n 5._o 14._o verse_n 4._o thâ—n_v the_o priest_n shall_v shut_v he_o up_o that_o have_v the_o plâ—gâ—â—_n seven_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o further_a trial_n the_o case_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v well_o advise_v ere_o we_o pass_v censurt_v upon_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a leprosy_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v clean_a though_o it_o prove_v no_o leprosy_n yâ—â—_n he_o
of_o oil_n be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v half_o a_o pint_n the_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n be_v for_o accessary_a meat-offering_n for_o the_o three_o sacrifice_n afore_o mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o number_n meat-offering_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v of_o a_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v either_o with_o sinne-offering_a or_o trespasse-offering_a and_o beside_o where_o a_o offering_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v enjoin_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 5._o 11._o to_o wit_n to_o be_v offer_v apart_o by_o itself_o not_o as_o accessary_a to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o put_v any_o oil_n upon_o it_o whereas_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n have_v peculiar_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n verse_n 12._o and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 24._o verse_n 1â—_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit_fw-la 1._o 11._o and_o upon_o levit._n 7._o 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o leper_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a freedom_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 29._o 20._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n the_o oil_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n fignify_v the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n convey_v unto_o we_o verse_n 16._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o oil_n with_o his_o finger_n etc._n etc._n figure_v our_o consecration_n to_o god_n service_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespasse-offering_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n that_o other_o he-lamb_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10._o now_o by_o these_o rite_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o leprosy_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a with_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n offer_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o small_a burnt-offering_n of_o turtle_n dove_n have_v also_o their_o meat-offerings_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a of_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v command_v that_o they_o all_o empty_a the_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o house_n suspect_v of_o leprosy_n command_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o make_v unclean_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o house_n have_v indeed_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o render_v unclean_a thereby_o till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n but_o then_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v thereby_o unclean_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v therefore_o it_o be_v with_o man_n too_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n no_o man_n be_v unclean_a by_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n verse_n 40._o and_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n without_o the_o city_n that_o by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unclean_a thing_n that_o so_o â—oâ—emay_v be_v defile_v thereby_o verse_n 41._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o house_n to_o be_v scrape_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o plaster_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o whether_o his_o flesh_n run_v with_o his_o issue_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v stop_v from_o his_o issue_n it_o be_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v count_v unclean_a the_o issue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o render_v man_n unclean_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_o now_o because_o this_o disease_n man_n have_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o sometime_o their_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o thin_a substance_n run_v continual_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o be_v of_o a_o thick_a substance_n it_o slow_v not_o so_o free_o forth_o buâ—_n stop_v in_o the_o passage_n and_o so_o putrify_v the_o place_n through_o which_o it_o shall_v pass_v in_o both_o these_o case_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v unclean_a now_o though_o by_o this_o legal_a pollution_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o yet_o more_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o conception_n by_o that_o very_a seed_n and_o substance_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o every_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v that_o have_v the_o issue_n be_v unclean_a these_o law_n follow_v show_v the_o contagion_n of_o siâ—ne_n which_o defile_v not_o only_a man_n themselves_o but_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o verse_n 12._o and_o every_o vessel_n of_o wood_n shall_v be_v rinse_v in_o water_n that_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o such_o strong_a matter_n as_o silver_n copper_z brass_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seed_n of_o copulation_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o issue_n forspeak_v of_o nor_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n whereof_o vers_n 18._o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o healthful_a issue_v by_o reason_n of_o nightly_a dream_n or_o any_o such_o accident_n whereof_o see_v deut._n 23._o 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o whosoever_o touch_v she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o this_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o infant_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o arm_n and_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n be_v render_v unclean_a thereby_o verse_n 24._o and_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ignorant_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o not_o pollution_n but_o cut_v off_o be_v his_o punishment_n levit._n 20._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o sickness_n and_o shall_v uncover_v her_o nakedness_n he_o have_v discover_v her_o fountain_n and_o he_o have_v uncover_v the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v bâ—_n cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o carnal_a copulation_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n lest_o they_o shall_v again_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o before_z by_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o so_o also_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o that_o happen_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v this_o ensue_a charge_n therefore_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o
be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o interim_n of_o time_n before_o this_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v exod._n 30._o 10._o namely_o to_o minister_v at_o other_o time_n both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n might_n and_o do_v enter_v at_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v and_o this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o most_o reverend_a respect_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o second_o that_o hereby_o more_o evident_o may_v be_v represent_v that_o one_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o again_o vers_n â—1_n 12._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whenever_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n appear_v there_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n either_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o to_o moses_n himself_o all_o that_o be_v heâ—e_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n testify_v his_o presence_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o cloud_n raise_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o cloud_n always_o abide_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v sufficient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o presence_n and_o doubtless_o in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o when_o he_o will_v go_v in_o thither_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n ascend_v from_o his_o censer_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o forementioned_a sight_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 6._o but_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o fire-sacrifice_n here_o express_v he_o offer_v also_o on_o this_o day_n two_o lamb_n for_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a numb_a 28._o 3._o and_o one_o bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o one_o he-goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a beside_o the_o goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v particular_o express_v numb_a 29._o 7_o 8_o 11._o here_o these_o only_o be_v express_v which_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o other_o be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o solemnity_n which_o â—ad_a respect_n to_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v whole_o finish_v verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o these_o holy_a linen_n garment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o mention_a exod._n 28._o 39_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v under_o his_o other_o rich_a attire_n and_o that_o together_o with_o these_o here_o mention_v all_o his_o other_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o when_o aaron_n return_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o linen_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o there_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o these_o be_v other_o plain_a linen_n garment_n like_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n exod._n 39_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v wear_v these_o only_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o peculiar_a service_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v they_o off_o again_o when_o he_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o thus_o order_v because_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v wear_v now_o his_o glorious_a garment_n for_o after_o he_o be_v come_v back_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v put_v off_o these_o linen_n garment_n verse_n 23._o he_o put_v on_o his_o other_o glorious_a attire_n and_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o remain_a service_n of_o the_o day_n but_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n more_o probable_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n thereby_o that_o his_o rich_a attire_n be_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n rich_o adorn_v with_o all_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o rich_a garment_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o off_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o plain_a attire_n he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v without_o worldly_a glory_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 6._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a in_o what_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v see_v vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v cast_v lot_n on_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v within_o the_o vail_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o 2._o his_o hand_n full_a that_o be_v two_o handful_n of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a to_o burn_v upon_o the_o coal_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_n for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o yet_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o blood_n along_o with_o he_o be_v evident_a verse_n 14_o &_o 15._o both_o of_o the_o bullock_n his_o own_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o goat_n the_o people_n sinne-offering_a verse_n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o cloud_n before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v so_o christ_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v his_o way_n by_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o mediation_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o
to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o also_o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n verse_n 13._o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o formidable_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o verse_n 15._o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o kill_v this_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o goat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v he_o go_v in_o once_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sinne-offering_a and_o then_o come_v out_o and_o kill_v this_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o people_n and_o go_v in_o again_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n than_o have_v he_o go_v in_o twice_o on_o this_o day_n within_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v express_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n therefore_o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a do_v only_o intend_v that_o he_o kill_v the_o bullock_n first_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o this_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v defile_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n guilt_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o unwitting_a approach_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o clean_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n whereby_o appear_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n never_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n much_o less_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a yet_o be_v the_o altar_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o blood_n so_o our_o sin_n do_v defile_v god_n church_n and_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o blood_n see_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 17._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o priest_n nor_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o man_n since_o the_o people_n at_o no_o time_n use_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o as_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n and_o for_o their_o humiliation_n they_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o place_n and_o holy_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o sin_n 2._o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n shall_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v exod._n 30._o 10._o verse_n 21._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v whole_o without_o blood_n for_o this_o and_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v kill_v be_v indeed_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o represent_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o one_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n far_o away_o from_o we_o see_v psal_n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o verse_n 21._o and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o ability_n of_o body_n knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o service_n be_v choose_v and_o in_o readiness_n as_o appoint_v hereunto_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o their_o uniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v that_o so_o the_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n sin_n be_v remove_v far_o away_o even_o from_o all_o mankind_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o forsake_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o goat_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o wash_n be_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o brass_n but_o in_o some_o vessel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o seem_v probable_a because_o after_o this_o do_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o court_n and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o put_v on_o be_v his_o ordinary_a high_a priest_n garment_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o burnt-offering_n here_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o be_v the_o ram_n mention_v ver_n 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o let_v go_v the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n be_v unclean_a till_o the_o evening_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o evening_n ere_o they_o return_v from_o these_o service_n or_o else_o in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v present_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v verse_n 29._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o also_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n call_v their_o fast_n sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a act._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23._o 27._o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n begin_v the_o evening_n forego_v the_o ten_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 23._o 32._o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o but_o the_o ten_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v allot_v for_o this_o service_n on_o this_o day_n the_o jubilee_n be_v also_o proclaim_v of_o which_o see_n chap._n 20._o 8_o 9_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o day_n see_v numb_a 29._o 7_o 11._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o what_o man_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o killâ—th_v anoâ—_n etc._n etc._n namely_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ox_n lamb_n or_o goat_n kill_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n
they_o eat_v their_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o precept_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o all_o burnt-offering_n whether_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n bear_v yet_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v admit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o be_v ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n israel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewill-offering_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o beef_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n second_o that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v male_n in_o other_o sacrifice_n a_o female_a be_v sometime_o accept_v but_o never_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o three_o that_o they_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n of_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 21._o and_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n etc._n etc._n here_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o their_o peace-offerings_a to_o wit_n that_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o for_o a_o freewill-offering_a they_o must_v be_v first_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n beef_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n and_o second_o that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o be_v as_o some_o distinguish_v they_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_o and_o outward_o without_o blemish_n yet_o in_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o vow_n but_o for_o a_o freewill-offering_a though_o no_o blemish_n be_v allow_v yet_o something_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o blemish_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o exception_n that_o follow_v vers_fw-la 23._o to_o wit_n a_o bullock_n or_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o lack_v in_o his_o part_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v any_o way_n monstrous_a that_o have_v of_o any_o part_n too_o many_o or_o too_o few_o as_o five_o leg_n or_o three_o ear_n or_o but_o one_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o part_n too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a over_o big_a or_o over_o little_a not_o according_a to_o thâ—_n ordinary_a proportion_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v usual_o in_o other_o catel_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o defect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o blemish_n and_o so_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o freewill-offering_a not_o in_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o vow_n verse_n 2d_o you_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o iâ—_n bruise_v etc._n etc._n no_o not_o in_o freewill-offering_n verse_n 25._o neither_o from_o a_o stranger_n hand_n shall_v you_o offâ—r_v the_o brâ—ad_n of_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o stranger_n that_o be_v proselyte_n leâ—â—_n say_v they_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o blemish_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o may_v serve_v for_o proselyte_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v that_o from_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v except_v some_o again_o by_o stranger_n will_v have_v such_o mean_v as_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o seed_n nor_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n uncircumcised_a stranger_n and_o these_o expound_v this_o law_n three_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o though_o such_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v buy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a with_o their_o money_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v blemish_v and_o so_o their_o corruption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o second_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a uncircumcised_a will_v bring_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v any_o of_o those_o forementioned_n blemish_v sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v or_o three_o that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o pagan_a they_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o any_o of_o the_o cattle_n before_o mention_v whether_o blemish_v or_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v blemish_v and_o pollute_v even_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o probable_a not_o the_o first_o of_o they_o because_o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v allow_v to_o bring_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o a_o blemish_a sacrifice_n from_o they_o nor_o the_o last_o because_o thiâ—_n law_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v from_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o for_o heathen_n as_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v evident_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o you_o verse_n 27._o when_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v bring_v forth_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o damn_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v concern_v their_o first-born_a cattle_n exod._n 22._o 30._o because_o till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o man_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n verse_n 28._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cow_n or_o ewe_n you_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o and_o her_o young_a both_o in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v teach_v mercy_n in_o kill_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v learn_v much_o more_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n and_o also_o how_o they_o shall_v labour_v after_o perfect_a purity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n verse_n 30._o on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o 15._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o yâ—_n shall_v proclaim_v to_o be_v holy_a convocation_n even_o these_o be_v my_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o feast_n which_o you_o my_o people_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o holy_a convocation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v by_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n proclaim_v these_o festival_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o give_v direction_n for_o sacrifice_n now_o give_v order_n for_o festival_n time_n whereon_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o offer_v verse_n 3._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n yè_n shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o work_n appertain_v to_o their_o earthly_a business_n or_o employment_n upon_o other_o festival_n day_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o except_o only_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o upon_o other_o festival_n day_n the_o restraint_n be_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 7_o 8_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n vers_fw-la 28._o the_o law_n run_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o other_o festival_n they_o be_v forbid_v all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v all_o work_n appertain_v to_o their_o worldly_a calling_n wherein_o usual_o on_o other_o day_n their_o servant_n be_v employ_v but_o be_v allow_v any_o work_n in_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o servile_a work_n in_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o be_v express_v thus_o exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o save_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v and_o that_o only_o may_v be_v do_v of_o you_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n yea_o even_o that_o of_o provide_v or_o dress_v their_o food_n as_o be_v evident_a exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o exod._n 35._o 3._o
fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v plant_v they_o whereof_o these_o several_a bough_n of_o goodly_a tree_n be_v aâ—_n evident_a sign_n verse_n 43._o that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n etc._n etc._n sâ—e_v exod._n 12._o 37._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o thou_o pure_a oyl-olive_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o be_v give_v here_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v for_o the_o continual_a supply_n both_o of_o lamp_n oil_n and_o shewbread_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o bring_v they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o must_v still_o be_v supply_v by_o they_o either_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o common_a sâ—ock_n or_o else_o rather_o â—hey_n be_v provide_v as_o be_v also_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o therefore_o towards_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v ordinary_o cast_v in_o what_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_n for_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o for_o the_o set_a feast_n and_o of_o the_o people_n luke_n 21._o 1._o he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o tâ—o_fw-la mite_n verse_n 3._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v aaron_n order_v it_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n or_o his_o son_n by_o his_o appointment_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 25._o 37._o verse_n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v fine_a flower_n and_o bake_v twelve_o cake_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cake_n of_o shewbread_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 25._o 23._o the_o flower_n be_v provide_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o say_v upon_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o cake_n be_v make_v and_o bake_v by_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o kohath_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 9_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v over_o the_o shewbread_n to_o prepare_v it_o every_o sabbath_n verse_n 6._o and_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o those_o twelve_o cake_n of_o shewbread_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o set_v one_o by_o another_o but_o six_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o six_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o because_o this_o way_n it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o order_n or_o row_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v order_n give_v for_o the_o put_n of_o frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o order_n along_o the_o table_n six_o in_o one_o row_n and_o six_o in_o another_o verse_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v beforehand_o lay_v upon_o the_o bread_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v through_o christ_n remember_v his_o people_n with_o thought_n of_o favour_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v after_o it_o have_v stand_v a_o week_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v burn_v the_o bread_n be_v repute_v most_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n thus_o blaspheme_v and_o thus_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o be_v here_o relate_v they_o be_v teach_v 1._o how_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o unlawful_a mixture_n as_o be_v this_o of_o a_o egyptian_a with_o aâ—_n israelite_n 2._o how_o severe_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o genuine_a people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o unpunished_a in_o one_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o insert_v of_o this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n even_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v these_o law_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o whether_o the_o egyptian_a have_v this_o son_n by_o shelomith_n in_o marriage_n or_o by_o fornication_n we_o can_v say_v but_o that_o this_o their_o son_n the_o blasphemer_n have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a both_o because_o he_o come_v away_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o imply_v more_o than_o his_o go_v in_o their_o company_n namely_o that_o he_o go_v out_o among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n and_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n strive_v together_o in_o the_o camp_n this_o of_o his_o strive_n be_v express_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n though_o provoke_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v verse_n 11._o and_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a his_o sin_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o rash_a vain_a and_o unadvised_a mention_v god_n name_n either_o in_o swear_v curse_v the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v or_o otherwise_o but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n though_o even_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n even_o some_o execration_n or_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v in_o his_o fury_n direct_o against_o god_n as_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n the_o israelite_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v thereupon_o speak_v scornful_o and_o opprobrious_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n slight_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o blasphemy_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v of_o curse_v god_n ver_fw-la 15._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n not_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o of_o curse_v god_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o order_n mention_v exod._n 18._o 26._o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o bring_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 14._o let_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o stone_n he_o now_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v 1._o to_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o have_v witness_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v free_a from_o his_o death_n but_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 3._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o signify_v their_o desire_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n might_n and_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o here_o the_o lay_n
whatsoever_o be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 8._o 17._o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o because_o the_o first-born_a of_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o catel_n as_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v can_v not_o be_v redeem_v numb_a 18._o 17._o and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o all_o other_o first-born_a may_v be_v redeem_v and_o after_o that_o may_v again_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o vow_n yea_o before_o they_o be_v redeem_v they_o may_v be_v vow_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o redemption_n as_o samuel_n hannah_n first-born_a son_n be_v vow_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 11._o therefore_o the_o firstling_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 27._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n than_o he_o shall_v redeem_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v vow_v a_o unclean_a beast_n than_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o redeem_v the_o first-born_a of_o unclean_a beast_n but_o of_o unclean_a beast_n that_o be_v vow_v as_o before_o vers_n 11._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o here_o be_v enjoin_v the_o add_v of_o a_o five_o part_n over_o and_o above_o the_o price_n of_o the_o cattle_n redeem_v which_o be_v no_o where_o enjoin_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first-born_a verse_n 28._o notwithstanding_o no_o devote_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v anathematise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nothing_o destroy_v or_o whole_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v thing_n devote_v i_o conceive_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o absolute_o unto_o god_n without_o power_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a vow_n but_o with_o a_o curse_n of_o destruction_n denounce_v and_o desire_v upon_o any_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v divert_v that_o to_o any_o private_a use_n hence_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n mention_v luke_n 21._o 5._o be_v there_o call_v anathemata_fw-la verse_n 29._o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v do_v death_n three_o several_a way_n this_o clause_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v devote_v thing_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o beast_n yea_o principal_o of_o unclean_a beast_n devote_v of_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v by_o man_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_n namely_o that_o if_o thing_n devote_v may_v not_o be_v sell_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o devote_a unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o which_o they_o say_v a_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v namely_o that_o however_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o devote_a thing_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n understand_v a_o final_a separate_n such_o thing_n from_o all_o civil_a use_n unto_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o civil_a use_n which_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n such_o thing_n be_v civil_o dead_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a owner_n but_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v for_o man_n they_o say_v be_v here_o mention_v not_o as_o the_o person_n devote_v but_o as_o the_o person_n devote_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v by_o man_n but_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n or_o from_o among_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v that_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o our_o translation_n only_o then_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n which_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a vow_n and_o so_o the_o canaanite_n be_v devote_v numb_a 21._o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n or_o else_o by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n be_v devote_v josh_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o devote_v of_o man_n to_o god_n service_n than_o that_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o metaphorical_a sense_n before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o samuel_n they_o say_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o laâ—d_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n numb_a 18._o 21._o the_o second_o which_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tithe_n be_v separate_v and_o carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o eat_v by_o the_o owner_n deut._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o though_o principal_o of_o the_o first_o as_o be_v methinks_v evident_a by_o that_o general_a expression_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31._o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v at_o all_o redeem_v aught_o of_o â—iâ—_n tithe_n he_o shall_v add_v thereto_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o make_v suâ—â—_n that_o the_o levite_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o owner_n buy_v the_o second_o tithe_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o money_n deut._n 14._o 23._o but_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n verse_n 32._o and_o concern_v tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n even_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n or_o barn_n one_o by_o one_o the_o tithing_n man_n with_o his_o rod_n number_v they_o and_o the_o ten_o as_o it_o casual_o pass_v by_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a male_a or_o female_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o tithe_n annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n chap._n i._n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n this_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v number_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v two_o several_a numbring_n of_o the_o people_n the_o one_o here_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o book_n the_o other_o afterward_o chap._n 26._o beside_o many_o other_o numbring_n as_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journeying_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o first_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n exod._n 19_o 1._o upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 17._o and_o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o this_o year_n this_o command_n be_v give_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v do_v within_o the_o
hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n it_o be_v under_o fifty_o such_o small_a number_n be_v indeed_o usual_o not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v which_o be_v here_o lest_o out_o and_o if_o so_o thence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o their_o first_o number_v so_o many_o young_a man_n of_o nineâ—een_o year_n of_o age_n that_o now_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a as_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n verse_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n his_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o themselves_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o may_v think_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o exalt_v â—â—s_o own_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o both_o from_o war_n and_o all_o other_o secular_a employment_n and_o separate_v they_o only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o beside_o because_o consequent_o their_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a chap._n 3._o 15._o verse_n 51._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v they_o ever_o mindful_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o number_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lord_n give_v direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o tribe_n when_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o when_o they_o march_v forward_o for_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o their_o march_v some_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v unto_o every_o tribe_n their_o several_a place_n verse_n 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a ensign_n or_o banner_n call_v here_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o so_o where_o that_o be_v display_v all_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n together_o as_o in_o one_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o camp_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n in_o each_o quarter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v three_o tribe_n who_o beside_o their_o several_a ensign_n have_v one_o standard_n in_o common_a for_o they_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o tribe_n carry_v and_o so_o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v order_v to_o pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n 3._o that_o be_v thus_o divide_v orderly_o into_o four_o quarter_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n three_o tribe_n in_o one_o quarter_n in_o the_o east_n and_o three_o tribe_n in_o another_o quarter_n in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o three_o likewise_o on_o the_o south_n and_o three_o on_o the_o north_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o hereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 4._o that_o though_o the_o tribe_n do_v thus_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o far_o off_o it_o be_v we_o can_v say_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o guess_v that_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o english_a mile_n because_o we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n josh_n 3._o 4._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o tribe_n thus_o orderly_o rank_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o balaam_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n to_o behold_v it_o numb_a 24._o 5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n '_o and_o thy_o tabernaclâ—s_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o spread_v forth_o by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o east-side_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n pitch_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o go_v foremost_a as_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o also_o be_v michael_n that_o with_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o go_v before_o his_o heavenly_a army_n rev._n 12._o 7._o thus_o judah_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v take_v from_o reuben_n neither_o can_v reuben_n withstand_v it_o because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o verse_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o do_v pitch_n next_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o with_o he_o zebulun_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o young_a brother_n to_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o be_v under_o his_o regiment_n verse_n 9_o and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o israel_n almost_o thirty_o thousand_o moâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o quarter_n these_o shall_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o the_o camp_n remove_v these_o tribe_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n judah_n aâ—d_v issachar_n and_o zebulun_n which_o go_v together_o in_o one_o regiment_n under_o judah_n standard_n be_v to_o advance_v forward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o they_o do_v not_o march_v in_o that_o order_n as_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n but_o first_o those_o of_o judah_n standard_n advance_v forward_o in_o the_o forefront_n then_o immediate_o behind_o follow_v those_o of_o reubens_n standard_n ver_fw-la 16._o then_o next_o behind_o they_o come_v the_o regiment_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_o ver_fw-la 31._o only_o the_o levite_n go_v some_o of_o they_o betwixt_o the_o regiment_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o reuben_n as_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o other_o next_o after_o reubens_n regiment_n just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o army_n have_v six_o tribe_n before_o they_o and_o six_o behind_o they_o verse_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n the_o south_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v rank_v now_o with_o their_o face_n eastward_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o the_o right_a wing_n be_v give_v unto_o reuben_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a though_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 49._o which_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v share_v between_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o those_o which_o pitch_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v his_o next_o brother_n and_o that_o by_o leah_n his_o mother_n now_o his_o other_o brother_n by_o leah_n be_v already_o dispose_v of_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o then_o gad_n the_o first-born_a of_o zilpah_n leahs_n handmaid_n verse_n 14._o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o 14._o verse_n 17._o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v set_v forward_o with_o the_o camp_n
of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 10._o 17._o that_o in_o their_o journeying_n when_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o the_o soâ—nes_n of_o merari_fw-la set_v forward_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o board_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o after_o judah_n regiment_n between_o judah_n and_o reubens_n regiment_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o kohathite_n only_o bear_v the_o sanctuary_n go_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n have_v six_o tribe_n before_o they_o and_o six_o behind_o they_o this_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v set_v forward_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o kohathite_n who_o carry_v the_o sanctuary_n even_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o else_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v precise_o the_o just_a midst_n of_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o that_o they_o go_v between_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n some_o immediate_o after_o the_o regiment_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o after_o the_o regiment_n of_o reuben_n and_o so_o these_o last_o only_o be_v precise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 18._o on_o the_o westside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n unto_o joseph_n son_n a_o double_a privilege_n be_v here_o give_v because_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o first_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o two_o son_n be_v make_v two_o several_a tribe_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n have_v not_o god_n thus_o express_o order_v it_o and_o 2._o unto_o they_o the_o west_n quarter_n be_v give_v for_o their_o pitch_v of_o their_o tent_n and_o that_o i_o conceiuâ—_v as_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n be_v the_o west_n quarter_n among_o the_o levite_n give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o gershon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o levi_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o as_o among_o they_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n pitch_v immediate_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o gershonite_n that_o be_v of_o levy_n elder_a son_n just_a behind_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n judah_n regiment_n pitch_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n behind_o it_o and_o beside_o when_o they_o journey_v they_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n still_o in_o their_o face_n as_o if_o appoint_a to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o expression_n psal_n 80._o 2._o before_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n and_o manâ—sseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o with_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n in_o this_o regigiment_n and_o quarter_n benjamin_n be_v here_o join_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o all_o rachel_n posterity_n encamp_v together_o but_o yet_o ephraim_n joseph_n young_a son_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v standard_n bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n of_o ephraim_n superiority_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n verse_n 24._o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o all_o the_o army_n verse_n 25._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o north-side_n by_o their_o army_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o handmaid_n child_n and_o jacob_n five_o son_n gen._n 30._o 6._o and_o by_o prophecy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gen._n 49._o 16._o so_o god_n appoint_v he_o the_o standard_n in_o the_o left_a wing_n with_o he_o be_v join_v the_o other_o two_o remain_a son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o wit_n asher_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o naphtaly_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o mention_v and_o number_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n whence_o aaron_n and_o moses_n descend_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v sometime_o their_o ancestor_n sometime_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o their_o whole_a kindred_n and_o family_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v yet_o even_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v number_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o moses_n son_n as_o there_o be_v of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o even_o moses_n son_n be_v include_v among_o the_o kohathite_n of_o which_o family_n moses_n be_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o therefore_o be_v aâ—ron_n in_o this_o place_n prefix_v before_o moses_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n aaron_n son_n as_o be_v priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n posterity_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a levite_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n that_o i_o conceive_v be_v purposely_o add_v because_o some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o this_o command_n be_v give_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n namely_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v ver_n 2._o verse_n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a levit._n 10._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o levite_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n till_o they_o be_v now_o number_v and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o the_o several_a charge_n shall_v be_v of_o each_o family_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n chap._n 1._o 1._o but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o employment_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v promise_v they_o before_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o slay_v those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o exod_n 32._o 29._o how_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o in_o deut._n 10._o 8._o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o aaron_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v have_v stand_v charge_v but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o israel_n behalf_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o his_o help_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v assistant_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o yet_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n even_o the_o levite_n themselves_o must_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n intermeddle_v nor_o must_v the_o priest_n turn_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o levite_n so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o must_v wait_v
displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o man_n the_o light_n of_o my_o countenance_n they_o cast_v not_o down_o say_v job_n chap._n 29._o 24._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o anger_n or_o grieve_v i_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o smile_n of_o my_o countenance_n into_o frown_n so_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o face_n ready_o upon_o a_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o good_a like_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thâ—m_n that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o my_o name_n and_o by_o my_o favoùr_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o now_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o &_o spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n as_o aaron_n do_v levit_fw-la 9_o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v elsewhere_o take_v as_o prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n relate_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o twelve_o prince_n bring_v six_o wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n when_o this_o be_v do_v some_o conceive_v that_o they_o offer_v these_o thing_n precise_o on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40._o 17._o a_o full_a month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v though_o do_v a_o month_n before_o only_o because_o these_o thing_n former_o offer_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o than_o other_o conceive_v that_o these_o wagon_n and_o ox_n be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o after_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a station_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o etc._n etc._n only_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o that_o moses_n have_v full_o finish_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o among_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v the_o place_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o in_o their_o place_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o prince_n that_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n those_o mention_v by_o name_n chap._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o ox_n and_o wagon_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o month_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o service_n and_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n assign_v they_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereto_o and_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 88_o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v anoint_v which_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v just_a on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n to_o every_o man_n according_a tâ—_n his_o service_n that_o be_v according_a as_o the_o weight_n be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o â—re_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o four_o wagon_n aâ—d_v â—ight_a ox_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o â—t_a be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o employ_v thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o moses_n first_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n thereon_o seven_o day_n together_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n levit._n 8._o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o general_a levit._n 9_o 7._o on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o tribe_n be_v all_o place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o prince_n bring_v their_o offering_n and_o because_o these_o be_v the_o first_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o tribe_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o those_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o it_o be_v first_o anoint_v but_o more_o general_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o offering_n the_o first_o day_n be_v nahshon_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v at_o the_o east-quarter_n proceed_v to_o the_o south_n and_o then_o to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o end_v at_o the_o north._n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n whereon_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n verse_n 17._o and_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n two_o ox_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v and_o so_o keep_v a_o feast_n with_o joy_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n verse_n 88_o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v anoint_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o ver_fw-la 1._o verse_n 89._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o add_v because_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v thus_o far_o enter_v upâ—n_o their_o priestly_a office_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v further_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v moâ—eâ—_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n propound_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_a over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n hitherto_o i_o conceive_v the_o priest_n have_v only_o enter_v upon_o their_o service_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n now_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v finish_v and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o entâ—r_v the_o priest_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
mean_v of_o a_o religious_a prepare_v themselves_o but_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o ironical_o only_o thereby_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o provision_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v make_v you_o a_o feast_n to_o morrow_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o goodly_a temper_n for_o such_o a_o business_n or_o else_o as_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o receive_v with_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v also_o legal_o prepare_v according_a to_o those_o time_n by_o wash_v their_o garment_n for_o because_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n therefore_o before_o such_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o thus_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o verse_n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o 32._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a etc._n etc._n god_n here_o wink_v at_o moses_n his_o distrust_n and_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v day_o of_o god_n alsufficiencie_n he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctiâ—ie_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o then_o too_o he_o show_v his_o distrust_n before_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o two_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o do_v not_o come_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v now_o this_o present_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v both_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o upright_o and_o well_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o his_o tribunal_n who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o employment_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o place_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 25._o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v they_o be_v not_o now_o create_v prophet_n but_o have_v only_o at_o this_o time_n a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n be_v new_o anoint_a king_n â—_o sam._n 10._o 10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o they_o and_o by_o prophesy_v here_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v to_o speak_v as_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o this_o word_n prophesy_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o exod._n 7._o 1._o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o now_o therefore_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n and_o psa_fw-la ms_n as_o 1._o chron._n 25._o 13._o thus_o these_o man_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v they_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n prophesy_v without_o intermission_n as_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o prophesy_v bâ—fore_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o their_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o this_o supernatural_a work_n do_v much_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n verse_n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n several_a reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o these_o two_o man_n come_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v enrol_v by_o moses_n among_o the_o seventy_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o for_o either_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v when_o warning_n be_v give_v or_o rather_o as_o saâ—l_v afterward_o do_v 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o they_o may_v hide_v themselves_o or_o forbear_v to_o go_v not_o as_o contemn_v god_n command_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o distrust_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n however_o god_n secret_a providence_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n verse_n 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o this_o joshua_n speak_v of_o envious_a zeal_n for_o his_o master_n moses_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n answer_v vers_n 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o conceive_v because_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o through_o their_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n will_v obscure_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n for_o then_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o other_o as_o against_o these_o two_o as_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o private_a authority_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o moses_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o other_o because_o by_o moses_n appointment_n they_o come_v and_o receive_v this_o gift_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n whereas_o these_o two_o by_o stay_v away_o seem_v to_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v quail_n from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_v a_o strong_a wind_n to_o blow_v from_o the_o seaward_o and_o therewith_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o quail_n among_o thm_n and_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n what_o sea_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o that_o lie_v southward_o of_o the_o israelite_n camp_n at_o present_a and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o these_o quail_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o southeast_n wind_n psal_n 78._o 26._o he_o cause_v a_o east_n wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o southwind_n he_o rain_v flesh_n also_o upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a fowl_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n once_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o fâ—ed_v they_o with_o quail_n exod._n 16._o 13._o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o verse_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v two_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o fly_v but_o two_o cubit_n above_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o take_v but_o i_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o quail_n lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n two_o cubit_n thick_a first_o because_o of_o the_o clause_n before_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o camp_n second_o because_o of_o that_o phrase_n psal_n 78._o 27._o he_o rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o catch_v they_o four_a because_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a abundance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o bring_n verse_n 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o edomite_n call_v kadesh_n chap._n 20._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o wilderness_n by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n psal_n 29._o 8._o but_o this_o be_v another_o kadesh_n call_v usual_o kadesh-barnea_a deut._n 1._o 29._o and_o rithma_n numb_a 33._o 18._o that_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n chap._n 10._o 1._o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n the_o next_o station_n after_o they_o go_v from_o that_o kadesh_n be_v mount_v hor_n where_o aaron_n die_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n chap._n 33._o 37_o 38._o but_o from_o this_o kadesh_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v back_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n chap._n 14._o 25._o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o thereupon_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v do_v wander_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kadesh_n whither_o the_o spy_v return_v be_v not_o that_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n but_o another_o that_o be_v close_o upon_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v stay_v for_o they_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v search_v the_o land_n verse_n 29._o the_o amalekite_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o reckon_n up_o of_o so_o many_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o they_o must_v look_v to_o grappel_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o enter_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o amalekite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o the_o spy_n first_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o border_v in_o the_o south_n part_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o year_n before_o at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o nation_n have_v draw_v out_o some_o force_n against_o they_o to_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v there_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n the_o sea_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o midland_n sea_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o river_n jordan_n run_v into_o it_o as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v by_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o hittite_n &_o jebusite_n &_o amorâ—tes_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v those_o mountain_n in_o the_o south_n of_o the_o land_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o israelite_n now_o lay_v thereby_o intend_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o enter_v the_o land_n on_o the_o south_n because_o of_o those_o mighty_a nation_n that_o will_v be_v there_o ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 1._o 44._o that_o when_o afterwards_o the_o israelite_n will_v needs_o go_v up_o against_o god_n express_a command_n the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n â—ame_n out_o against_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o as_o bee_n do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n they_o intend_v further_a to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o land_n there_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n which_o run_v along_o on_o that_o side_n and_o by_o the_o canaanite_n one_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o land_n so_o particular_o call_v who_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o strong_a people_n will_v improve_v those_o advantage_n for_o the_o best_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o enter_v there_o verse_n 30._o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o joshua_n with_o he_o chap._n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_o good_a land_n yet_o now_o at_o first_o it_o may_v be_v joshua_n advise_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v however_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n make_v promise_v to_o caleb_n concern_v hebron_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v josh_n 14._o 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o child_n for_n ever_o because_o thou_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n verse_n 32._o the_o land_n through_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o land_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v continual_o devour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v ever_o involve_v either_o with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o among_o themselves_o imply_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o fierce_a untamed_a people_n and_o how_o little_a comfort_n they_o can_v expect_v if_o they_o shall_v drive_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o room_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o continual_a war_n look_v as_o former_o the_o amorites_n have_v conquer_v the_o moabite_n numb_a 21._o 28_o 29._o the_o caphterim_n or_o philistine_n have_v destroy_v the_o anim_n deut._n 2._o 23._o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o indce_v this_o very_a phrase_n be_v after_o use_v against_o this_o land_n when_o the_o heathen_a have_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n in_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o land_n devour_v up_o man_n and_o have_v bereave_v thy_o nation_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v devour_v mâ—n_z no_o more_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n deut_n 1._o 27._o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n to_o destroy_v we_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v â—s_n make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n this_o above_o all_o discover_v their_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o difficulty_n they_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o return_n to_o egypt_n for_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o be_v divide_v before_o they_o again_o and_o 2._o the_o scorn_n and_o â—ruell_a bondage_n they_o may_v well_o expeâ—t_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o so_o sore_o before_o how_o much_o more_o hardly_o be_v they_o like_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o even_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a and_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o their_o wicked_a intention_n may_v not_o happy_o be_v express_v but_o if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o consult_v about_o it_o observable_a than_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thesr_v evil_a purpose_n be_v count_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o neh._n 16._o 17._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n verse_n 5._o and_o
moses_n and_o aaron_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o as_o in_o numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o to_o testify_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o entreat_v the_o people_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o rebellion_n for_o now_o happy_o moses_n speak_v that_o deut._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o dread_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o go_v before_o you_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n in_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o those_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o the_o people_n have_v utter_v against_o god_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n unless_o by_o this_o rebellion_n we_o provoke_v god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o we_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v easy_o consume_v and_o devour_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32._o 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o other_o incredulous_a searcher_n of_o the_o land_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o land_n through_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v â—_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o desence_n covert_n and_o protection_n that_o whereby_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n as_o the_o shadow_n guard_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 121._o 5._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sâ—nne_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v now_o forsake_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n whicâ—_n be_v oppose_v against_o this_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o however_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o full_a yet_o now_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o give_v they_o up_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o fear_v they_o but_o may_v go_v bold_o against_o they_o as_o against_o a_o naked_a people_n leave_v destitute_a of_o â—ll_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o shelter_v they_o for_o what_o be_v strong_a city_n and_o high_a wall_n to_o defend_v a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v forsake_v verse_n 10._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n see_v the_o danger_n his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v in_o do_v sudden_o cause_v the_o cloud_n the_o usual_a sign_n when_o god_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v his_o people_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o ordinary_o thereby_o to_o astonish_v the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o furious_a attempt_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 17._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n and_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o do_v this_o for_o a_o people_n that_o have_v now_o so_o horrible_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a that_o be_v by_o pardon_v this_o people_n now_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o great_a thy_o power_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n how_o able_a thou_o be_v to_o forgive_v a_o people_n that_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a do_v still_o provoke_v thou_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v since_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v then_o in_o overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o may_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n prayer_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o allege_v these_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v himself_o be_v to_o procure_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o last_o clause_n that_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v take_v joint_o with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o do_v no_o way_n cross_v the_o aim_n of_o moses_n prayer_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sue_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o moses_n plea_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a god_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v now_o according_a to_o this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v deal_v with_o this_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o sweep_v they_o quite_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o at_o first_o i_o threaten_v but_o will_v only_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o leave_v their_o posterity_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n verse_n 21._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o this_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o other_o agâ—in_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v get_v by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o both_o may_v be_v best_a include_v moses_n have_v plead_v with_o god_n that_o if_o he_o utter_o destroy_v this_o people_n the_o nation_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o lanâ—_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o with_o work_v so_o many_o strange_a wonder_n
that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o shall_v in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o that_o people_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n against_o their_o sin_n too_o in_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o that_o have_v now_o murmur_v against_o he_o before_o ever_o their_o posterity_n come_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n yea_o this_o last_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n seem_v chief_o intend_v because_o this_o particle_n but_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v his_o pardon_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n as_o gen._n 31._o 7._o and_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n and_o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o now_o they_o have_v rebel_v ten_o time_n first_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 11_o 12._o second_o in_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23_o 24._o three_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o manna_n and_o quail_n be_v give_v when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n exod._n 16._o 2._o four_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o keep_v of_o the_o manna_n till_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16._o 20._o five_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16._o 27_o 28._o six_o at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 1._o seven_o by_o the_o calf_n at_o horeb_n exod._n 32._o eight_o at_o taberah_n numb_a 11._o 1._o nine_o at_o kibroth_n hâ—ttaavah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o and_o now_o the_o ten_o time_n upon_o the_o search_a the_o land_n verse_n 24._o but_o my_o ser_fw-mi vant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o none_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v â—een_n his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o now_o except_v caleb_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v to_o search_v it_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o to_o wit_n hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v josh_n 14._o 9_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v courageous_a and_o bold_a and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o base_a cowardly_a spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o why_o be_v not_o joshua_n also_o name_v see_v he_o also_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o i_o answer_v the_o former_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n among_o who_o caleb_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v except_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o except_v joshua_n because_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o people_n but_o attend_v on_o moses_n veâ—s_n 25._o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n their_o sinâ—e_n have_v do_v they_o for_o which_o they_o must_v now_o return_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o the_o land_n ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v go_v now_o god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canâ—anites_n dwell_v or_o sit_v iâ—_n the_o valley_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n now_o lay_v see_v vers_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a abode_n there_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o they_o have_v gather_v force_n and_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o for_o so_o sometime_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lie_v in_o wait_n josh_n 8._o 9_o to_o morrow_n turn_v you_o and_o get_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o neither_o and_o be_v thereupon_o discomfit_v stay_v after_o this_o at_o kadesh_n many_o day_n deut._n 1._o 46._o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o gather_n up_o of_o their_o break_a troop_n verse_n 18._o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o you_o that_o be_v that_o which_o you_o wish_v to_o yourselves_o shall_v now_o betide_v you_o wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n verse_n 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v make_v up_o the_o year_n of_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n full_a forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n the_o time_n pass_v already_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v include_v for_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pass_v already_o deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o space_n in_o which_o we_o come_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a until_o we_o be_v come_v over_o the_o brook_n sere_v be_v thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n now_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o child_n shall_v bear_v their_o whoredom_n because_o it_o be_v their_o father_n whoredom_n that_o be_v their_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o their_o child_n verse_n 34._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v to_o your_o cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o but_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o shall_v find_v to_o your_o cost_n that_o it_o be_v your_o infidelity_n your_o not_o keep_v covenant_n with_o i_o and_o noâ—_n my_o breach_n of_o promise_n with_o you_o that_o have_v hinder_v you_o from_o the_o present_a enjoy_n of_o this_o land_n whither_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o verse_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v die_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a plague_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o the_o pestilence_n threaten_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o some_o other_o judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o the_o cloud_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n still_o remain_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o present_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v abide_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 39_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o have_v now_o indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o weep_v whereas_o before_o vers_n 1._o they_o weep_v causelesse_o verse_n 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v yoâ—_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n be_v first_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o say_v see_v deut._n 1._o 42._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v not_o up_o neâ—ther_o fight_v for_o i_o be_o not_o among_o you_o lest_o you_o be_v smite_v bâ—fore_o your_o enemy_n verse_n 43._o for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o you_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n lie_v in_o readiness_n to_o set_v upon_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o vers_n 45._o verse_n 44._o nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o ark_n remove_v not_o but_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n numb_a 9_o 15._o which_o god_n not_o take_v up_o now_o he_o show_v thereby_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o enterprise_n moses_n therefore_o obey_v the_o lord_n will_v notgo_v with_o they_o so_o they_o go_v without_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sign_n ofhis_fw-la grace_n and_o company_n of_o his_o minister_n verse_n 45._o thâ—n_v the_o amalekite_n come_v
be_v insert_v as_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n how_o the_o forego_n law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v presumptuous_o transgress_v and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o that_o law_n verse_n 34._o and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o ward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v to_o die_v they_o know_v see_v exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o 35._o 2._o but_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v or_o whether_o this_o gather_n of_o stick_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o evident_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o presumptuous_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o moses_n inquire_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 38._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a end_n of_o these_o fringe_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 29._o that_o every_o time_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o garment_n and_o see_v those_o fringe_n they_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o memorial_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v religious_a above_o other_o do_v make_v the_o fringe_n on_o their_o garment_n so_o very_o broad_a mat._n 23._o 5._o they_o enlarge_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o this_o law_n as_o appear_v luke_n 8._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v the_o border_n or_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a this_o heaven-coloured_n ribbon_n teach_v they_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o how_o holy_a their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v verse_n 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v these_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o fringe_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o find_v out_o any_o superstitious_a in_o vention_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v in_o my_o worship_n which_o who_o so_o do_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o may_v content_v yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o these_o fringe_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o their_o own_o device_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o law_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o name_v the_o ringleader_n in_o a_o dangerous_a insurrection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o aaron_n his_o brother_n korah_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n judas_n 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o because_o it_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o he_o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n a_o levite_n he_o be_v and_o cosen-german_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o amram_n the_o father_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o izhar_n the_o father_n of_o this_o korah_n be_v brother_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exod._n 6._o 18._o and_o probable_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o korah_n have_v long_o since_o take_v offence_n that_o elizaphan_n be_v by_o moses_n prefer_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n chap._n 3._o 30._o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o the_o young_a brother_n uzziel_n and_o korah_n be_v of_o izhar_n â—lder_a than_o he_o which_o grudge_n however_o it_o lay_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o now_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o priesthood_n will_v content_v he_o and_o his_o abetter_n with_o korah_n be_v join_v here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n all_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o this_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o korah_n be_v among_o the_o levite_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o reubenites_n encamp_v next_o to_o the_o kohathite_n both_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n hereby_o korah_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o persuade_v the_o reubenites_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n they_o be_v happe'y_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o oppose_v moses_n as_o intend_v to_o challenge_v that_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n 2._o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v they_o be_v magistrate_n statesman_n famous_a and_o renown_a whereby_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a verse_n 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n themselves_o hereby_o therefore_o they_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n in_o tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n posterity_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o reubenites_n do_v intend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n to_o wrest_v the_o supreme_a magistracy_n from_o moses_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v here_o charge_v not_o aaron_n only_o but_o moses_n also_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o doubtless_o for_o the_o present_a they_o make_v the_o quarrel_n only_o about_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o to_o make_v all_o the_o levite_n equal_a with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o that_o happy_o the_o levites_n do_v hope_n will_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o say_v moses_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v as_o priest_n offer_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o conspirator_n who_o be_v of_o several_a tribe_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v with_o their_o censer_n to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v reubenites_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 15._o when_o moses_n send_v for_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o incense_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v that_o none_o but_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o these_o general_a word_n of_o expostulation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n intimate_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o wrest_v the_o government_n from_o moses_n also_o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n see_v chap._n 14._o 5._o verse_n 5._o even_o
to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n who_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o who_o may_v not_o moses_n no_o doubt_n speak_v by_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o present_o call_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n but_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v â—e_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n heâ—re_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n bâ—cause_fw-mi korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v all_o together_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o day_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v go_v and_o moses_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o after_o the_o first_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v again_o send_v for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o then_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o so_o afterward_o for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o themselves_o as_o be_v express_v ver_n 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n he_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o moses_n have_v speak_v former_o exod._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n verse_n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v with_o korah_n when_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o either_o therefore_o after_o that_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v the_o same_o day_n send_v first_o for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o afterward_o foâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v also_o advise_v they_o better_o or_o else_o if_o all_o hitherto_o relate_v be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o assembly_n than_o have_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n withdraw_v themselves_o when_o moses_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o disdain_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o a_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o name_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o give_v over_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o also_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o particular_o name_v verse_n 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v hear_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o return_v he_o a_o bitter_a and_o scornful_a scoff_a answer_n for_o first_o as_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o retort_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o they_o scoff_v at_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n that_o be_v such_o indeed_o into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n verse_n 14._o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o hope_v to_o gull_v and_o deceive_v this_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o unless_o thou_o can_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o and_o lay_v incense_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n the_o censer_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v either_o provide_v before_o when_o they_o first_o combine_v together_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o slight_a thing_n make_v sudden_o since_o moses_n the_o day_n before_o have_v appoint_v this_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o place_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congreation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n indeed_o the_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n enjoin_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v whether_o these_o man_n or_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o former_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o korah_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o censer_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n how_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o afterward_o with_o dathan_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 32._o verse_n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foremention_v but_o the_o people_n in_o general_a not_o as_o profess_a abetter_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o as_o spectator_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n korah_n no_o doubt_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v their_o attempt_n and_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o usual_o hover_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o come_v down_o low_a to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 14._o 10._o verse_n 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n both_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v immediate_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n create_v by_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr_n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o because_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v theâ—_n which_o man_n can_v never_o have_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12._o 10._o now_o this_o title_n here_o moses_n give_v the_o lord_n
either_o first_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o people_n or_o second_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o at_o first_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n plead_v for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n esa_n 64._o 8._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n or_o three_o to_o intimate_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o congregation_n namely_o because_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o and_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_o rebellious_a against_o the_o â—oâ—d_n anâ—_n those_o that_o weâ—e_v only_o seduce_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o draw_v together_o only_o to_o see_v whaâ—_n will_v be_v do_v verse_n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathâ—n_n and_o abiram_n &c._n &c._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o korah_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v with_o his_o censer_n among_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o vers_fw-la 12_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o now_o moses_n accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n go_v to_o they_o both_o to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v verse_n 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v remove_v your_o tent_n and_o get_v far_o away_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o so_o show_v your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o certain_o you_o believe_v that_o theâ—_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o thorough_o you_o desire_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o refuse_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o judge_v all_o they_o have_v unclean_a execrable_a and_o therefore_o to_o perish_v with_o they_o verse_n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n whereby_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o earth_n open_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o impudent_a madness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n â—lie_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o come_v forth_o bold_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n as_o outfacing_a moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o threaten_v verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o the_o former_a in_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o confer_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o latter_a appoint_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o bring_v censer_n with_o incense_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3â—_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rebellion_n many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o think_v that_o korah_n be_v consume_v with_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n by_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 35._o but_o because_o the_o people_n flee_v from_o korahs_n tabernacle_n vers_fw-la â—7_n and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o korahs_n tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o appertain_v â—o_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o because_o chap._n 26._o 10._o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v express_o that_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n together_o with_o korah_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moâ—es_n have_v â—â—â—â—inted_v he_o vers_n 26._o to_o be_v with_o his_o censer_n among_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o have_v assemble_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o perceive_v moses_n and_o the_o elder_n to_o go_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o seem_v he_o leave_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v also_o to_o his_o confederates_n to_o encourage_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o confront_v of_o moses_n and_o so_o either_o with_o they_o or_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n and_o their_o good_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n who_o be_v at_o that_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o taâ—e_a nacle_n for_o some_o of_o his_o son_n die_v not_o in_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 26._o 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o either_o because_o they_o join_v not_o iâ—_n their_o father_n sin_n or_o because_o they_o repent_v and_o give_v over_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o korahs_n tabernacle_n verse_n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a etc._n etc._n these_o mutineer_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n therefore_o who_o cause_n god_n have_v plead_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v the_o censer_n a_o memorial_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o that_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o because_o happy_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n and_o that_o this_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n reject_v their_o service_n and_o abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v hallow_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n therein_o magnify_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o where_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a useâ—_n but_o intentional_o to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o authority_n to_o divert_v thâ—se_a thing_n to_o civil_a use_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v change_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o hear_v or_o of_o the_o flock_n both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levit._n 27._o 32._o therefore_o now_o where_o tithe_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v make_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v fraudulent_o change_v the_o true_a ten_o therefore_o both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n verse_n 38._o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o sâ—uls_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o brass_n before_o exod._n 27._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a how_o the_o censer_n beat_v into_o broad_a plate_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o this_o altar_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v before_o make_v with_o a_o frame_n like_o a_o table_n and_o board_v now_o about_o like_o a_o chest_n which_o board_n be_v now_o cover_v with_o these_o plate_n other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o overlay_v with_o brass_n before_o half_a way_n down_o from_o the_o top_n even_o to_o the_o grate_n within_o where_o the_o fire_n lay_v and_o now_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o plate_v with_o brass_n other_o hold_v that_o these_o plate_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o less_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o they_o the_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o further_a ornament_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o wood_n against_o the_o fire_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o it_o
stand_v within_o behind_o the_o vail_n or_o else_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n for_o upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o moses_n use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o again_o and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v find_v to_o flourish_v the_o rest_n continue_v dry_a stick_n or_o staff_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 4._o mention_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o bring_v aaron_n rod_n again_o before_o the_o testimony_n however_o this_o lay_n of_o these_o rod_n up_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n verse_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a concern_v aaron_n priesthood_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v among_o their_o rod_n that_o be_v there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n bring_v for_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n make_v of_o the_o almond_n tree_n for_o such_o aaron_n be_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o bloom_v blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n they_o be_v all_o lay_v together_o and_o aaron_n be_v put_v also_o among_o the_o other_o twelve_o verse_n 8._o and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n bud_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v discover_v miraculous_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o withal_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o rod_n signify_v first_o the_o bud_a of_o aaron_n posterity_n together_o with_o the_o flourish_a glory_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n second_o the_o miraculous_a flourish_a glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n of_o which_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n to_o wit_n how_o he_o that_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n esa_n 11._o 1._o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a sâ—ick_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o esa_n 53._o 2._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burâ—all_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o wither_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v psal_n 22._o 15._o shall_v yet_o sudden_o sprout_v forth_o again_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v become_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o lâ—â—e_a aaron_n bud_v &_o fruitbear_v rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a liâ—e_z and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o flourish_a rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v become_v glorious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o aaron_n be_v though_o in_o themselves_o but_o dry_a and_o wither_a stick_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v be_v by_o this_o miracle_n full_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o severe_o god_n have_v punish_v this_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n how_o some_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n some_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o earth_n alive_a some_o consume_v with_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o as_o man_n that_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o destroy_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v present_o take_v away_o by_o some_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o merciful_a to_o they_o verse_n 13._o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n shall_v spare_v they_o now_o yet_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o little_a press_n beyond_o the_o limit_n allow_v they_o whosoever_o say_v they_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o that_o be_v near_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o keep_v not_o off_o at_o their_o full_a distance_n wherein_o we_o may_v easy_o transgress_v we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o yea_o happy_o as_o man_n terrify_v be_v indeed_o wont_a to_o conceive_v their_o danger_n great_a than_o it_o be_v they_o complain_v as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v perilous_a to_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v this_o may_v be_v a_o deprecation_n shall_v we_o be_v consume_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v consume_v for_o so_o question_n be_v often_o use_v in_o earnest_a deprecation_n as_o psal_n 85._o 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o esa_fw-es 64._o 12._o will_v thou_o refrain_v thyself_o from_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o afflict_v we_o very_o sore_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o bemoan_v of_o their_o condition_n chap_n xviii_o verse_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v the_o lord_n here_o tell_v aaron_n that_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n must_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o pollution_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v their_o charge_n to_o watch_v over_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v and_o make_v the_o priest_n watch_v a_o ground_n of_o appease_v the_o people_n both_o fear_n and_o envy_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v pollute_v either_o by_o yourselves_o or_o the_o levite_n intrude_a upon_o it_o which_o your_o watch_n shall_v prevent_v verse_n 3._o only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v to_o wit_n for_o not_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n by_o your_o care_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v keep_v your_o priest_n office_n for_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o within_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v within_o the_o outer_a vail_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n verse_n 8._o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o office_n sake_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v anoint_v because_o i_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o worldly_a employment_n to_o attend_v upon_o my_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o holy_a thing_n to_o live_v upon_o verse_n 9_o every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat-offering_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o wit_n oblation_n meat-offering_n sin-offering_n &_o trespass-offering_n and_o this_o last_o be_v express_v thus_o every_o trespasse-offering_a of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v render_v unto_o i_o because_o trespass-offering_n be_v bring_v as_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o some_o trespass_n commit_v
i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v pure_a in_o himself_o though_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o expositor_n add_v that_o this_o lay_v up_o of_o these_o ash_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23._o 53._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o many_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o city_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o purify_v themselves_o verse_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o unto_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o for_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n the_o make_n and_o reserve_v these_o ash_n for_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heifer_n burn_v at_o every_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n tarry_v any_o time_n or_o whether_o every_o tribe_n or_o israelite_n which_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v fetch_v of_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n when_o occasion_n serve_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v we_o need_v not_o curious_o inquire_v only_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o burn_a so_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n for_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v note_v for_o the_o extremity_n of_o god_n fiery_a judgement_n ezek._n 28._o 18._o and_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n ignominious_a death_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a monument_n of_o our_o life_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n be_v unclean_a but_o one_o day_n only_o leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o those_o ash_n by_o these_o legal_a pollution_n therefore_o contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v his_o people_n first_o to_o observe_v god_n curse_n in_o death_n second_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o society_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o of_o pollute_v our_o soul_n by_o any_o sin_n or_o communion_n with_o dead_a work_n see_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a and_o three_o that_o if_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o they_o shall_v seek_v present_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n namely_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o say_v towards_o god_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o with_o it_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o sâ—venth_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v clean_o the_o three_o day_n be_v mystical_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n and_o signify_v how_o full_a and_o perfect_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n leviticus_n 5._o 3_o 6._o verse_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o touch_v any_o slay_a man_n for_o though_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n yet_o hereby_o all_o other_o be_v employ_v also_o or_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v any_o other_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o slay_v but_o die_v his_o natural_a death_n yea_o or_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o grave_n he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o avoid_v these_o pollution_n they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o place_n of_o burial_n without_o their_o city_n luke_n 7._o 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o see_v also_o john_n 9_o 41._o verse_n 17._o and_o run_v water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o in_o a_o vessel_n because_o such_o water_n be_v pure_a see_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v receive_v john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o verse_n 18._o and_o a_o clean_a person_n shall_v take_v hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o about_o the_o tent_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o vessel_n for_o though_o a_o vessel_n be_v melt_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o clean_a till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n numb_a 31._o 23._o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n verse_n 22._o and_o what_o soever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n the_o unclean_a person_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unclean_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o wit_n the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o unclean_a person_n mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o burn_a or_o touch_v of_o the_o red_a heifer_n or_o her_o ash_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o law_n here_o give_v concern_v those_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a that_o such_o unclean_a person_n touch_v and_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v unclean_a that_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o thus_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o come_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n mention_v exod._n 16._o 1._o whither_o they_o come_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n the_o last_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n be_v kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n numb_a 12._o 16._o and_o 13._o 26._o which_o be_v also_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a deut._n 1._o 19_o and_o rithmah_n numb_a 33._o 18._o close_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n for_o thence_o they_o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o search_v the_o land_n but_o because_o here_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n hence_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o rithmah_n therefore_o or_o kadesh-barnea_a they_o return_v as_o we_o find_v it_o numb_a 33._o 19_o to_o rimmon-parez_a thence_o to_o libnah_n thence_o to_o rissah_n thence_o to_o kehelathah_n where_o some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v stone_v for_o gather_v break_v wood_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod_a 15._o 32._o thence_o they_o go_v to_o mount_v shapher_n thence_o to_o haradah_n thence_o to_o makheloth_n thence_o to_o
tahath_n thence_o to_o tarah_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o insolent_a mutiny_n begin_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o mithcah_n thence_o to_o hashmonah_n thence_o to_o moseroth_n thence_o to_o bene-jaakan_a thence_o to_o horhagidgad_a thence_o to_o jotbathah_n thence_o to_o ebronah_n thence_o to_o ezion-gabe_a which_o be_v close_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o ship_v in_o edom_n land_n 1._o king_n 9_o 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v beside_o eloth_n on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o north_n again_o and_o pitch_v as_o here_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n of_o which_o jephthah_n speak_v judg._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o at_o their_o next_o station_n in_o mount_n hor_n whither_o they_o remove_v from_o this_o kadesh_n aaron_n die_v and_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n numb_a 33._o 38._o so_o that_o in_o their_o travel_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o the_o spy_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o this_o kadesh_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n there_o be_v about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v number_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o that_o time_n destroy_v and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o wit_n in_o kadesh_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o she_o also_o god_n guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n mich._n 6._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n note_v this_o year_n aaron_n die_v also_o chap._n 33._o 38._o and_o moses_n deut_n 34._o 7._o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v what_o will_v become_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 4._o she_o can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o she_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o when_o she_o die_v for_o moses_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v deâ—t_n 34._o 7._o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o want_n god_n try_v their_o father_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 4._o who_o thereupon_o murmur_v then_o also_o and_o have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o in_o many_o particular_n these_o two_o different_a story_n be_v alike_o though_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o this_o these_o their_o child_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n because_o the_o experience_n their_o father_n have_v of_o god_n succour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o extremity_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o nor_o can_v prevent_v these_o their_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 3._o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o god_n do_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16._o and_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n this_o they_o wish_v intimate_v that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o then_o to_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n but_o the_o whilst_o in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n they_o most_o impudent_o flight_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v as_o former_o chap._n 14._o 5._o for_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 8._o take_v the_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o rod_n it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o appoint_v moses_n to_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 17._o 10._o but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v his_o rod_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o his_o rod_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o employment_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o particular_o in_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a murmur_a against_o god_n and_o what_o though_o he_o take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 9_o even_o moses_n rod_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 20._o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o wherewith_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n as_o exod._n 7._o 12._o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o command_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n work_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o many_o hold_n that_o herein_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n sin_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o but_o withal_o in_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v couch_v a_o sharp_a exprobration_n of_o israel_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n will_v soon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n than_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidem_fw-la be_v only_o wrought_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 5._o verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n their_o return_n to_o the_o enrage_a people_n from_o who_o erewhile_o for_o fear_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o ready_a undertake_n what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o question_v god_n power_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o can_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o exod._n 17._o 6_o nor_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o vers_n 12_o undoubted_o because_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o against_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o god_n that_o see_v the_o heart_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v
sure_o they_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o happy_o upon_o this_o ground_n heretofore_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v great_a indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o spare_v they_o moses_n therefore_o and_o aaron_n wonder_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v no_o such_o displeasure_n but_o shall_v present_o send_v they_o to_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v serious_o intend_v this_o supply_n or_o do_v only_o command_v it_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v the_o people_n for_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o they_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o so_o though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rock_n ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o in_o suspense_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o doubt_n question_v still_o within_o themselves_o what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n as_o out_o of_o a_o distrust_n that_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o moses_n stick_v at_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o testify_v vers_fw-la 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_v must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n but_o if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o say_v also_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o show_v their_o distrust_n outward_o also_o first_o by_o moses_n his_o strike_v the_o rock_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 11._o &_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o god_n glory_n since_o his_o almighty_a power_n will_v have_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o by_o mere_a speak_v to_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n have_v gush_v forth_o sâ—condly_o by_o strike_v it_o twice_o which_o may_v well_o proceed_v from_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o distrust_n three_o by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o word_n must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o four_a by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n which_o happy_o he_o express_v also_o in_o many_o other_o word_n of_o discontent_n and_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 100l_n 32._o 33._o which_o as_o in_o part_n no_o doubt_n it_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o much_o obscure_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v such_o wonderful_a favour_n to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o argue_v a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o work_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v this_o be_v also_o spiritual_a drink_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n be_v smite_v for_o our_o transgression_n esa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o proceed_v that_o live_a water_n wherewith_o god_n israel_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 14._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o their_o beast_n also_o thus_o those_o element_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o that_o use_n be_v no_o other_o but_o common_a and_o have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o verse_n 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v i_o by_o discover_v that_o you_o do_v not_o question_v my_o almighty_a power_n my_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o rest_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o he_o that_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 27._o 14._o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v herein_o â—ebell_n against_o god_n commandment_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 10._o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o how_o grievous_a this_o chastisement_n be_v unto_o moses_n we_o see_v deut._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o withal_o herein_o a_o mystery_n be_v employ_v neither_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n his_o successor_n so_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 2._o 16._o verse_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o former_a place_n also_o call_v in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o meribah_n of_o kadesh_n deut._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o give_v they_o water_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o power_n truth_n and_o compassion_n or_o in_o they_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o rebellion_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v ezek._n 38._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 14._o and_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o god_n direction_n deut._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o travel_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o that_o be_v our_o grievous_a and_o wearisome_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o send_v moses_n to_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o way_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o behold_v we_o be_v in_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o border_n or_o by_o kadesh_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n lie_v near_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o kadesh_n the_o citiâ—_n numb_a 33._o 36._o verse_n 17._o let_v we_o pass_v i_o pray_v thou_o through_o thy_o country_n that_o be_v now_o their_o near_a way_n and_o most_o convenient_a for_o their_o passage_n in_o to_o canaan_n we_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n or_o through_o the_o vineyard_n neither_o will_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_n mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o their_o field_n or_o vineyard_n to_o do_v they_o any_o damage_n and_o that_o either_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v without_o pay_v for_o it_o as_o vers_n 19_o or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v only_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v common_a not_o meddle_v with_o their_o well_n dig_v for_o their_o private_a use_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o those_o hot_a and_o dry_a country_n verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n fear_v questionless_a that_o a_o army_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o his_o country_n
god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o balaams_n enchantment_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v god_n here_o come_v unto_o balaam_n as_o of_o old_a he_o have_v often_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 25._o and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2._o 45._o verse_n 13._o get_v you_o into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o thus_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o mercenary_a prophet_n loath_a to_o displease_v and_o desire_v the_o proffer_a gain_n he_o only_o make_v know_v one_o part_n of_o god_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v with_o they_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o god_n will_v yield_v he_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o whereas_o have_v he_o true_o add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n speech_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v this_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o far_a send_n verse_n 15._o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v with_o we_o balaam_n tell_v the_o elder_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_a balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o and_o thus_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o further_a mischief_n verse_n 18._o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v lessâ—_n or_o more_o my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o balaam_n the_o syrian_a &_o so_o happy_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o pretend_v he_o worship_v he_o though_o withal_o he_o worship_v otheridol-god_n and_o indeed_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n be_v manifest_a in_o job_n history_n verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o desire_n of_o balaam_n that_o these_o messenger_n will_v stay_v also_o one_o night_n to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o god_n have_v already_o before_o peremptory_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o balak_n discover_v plain_o that_o he_o still_o linger_v after_o balaams_n gift_n and_o preferment_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v israel_n and_o according_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v but_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n that_o have_v send_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o if_o the_o man_n come_v to_o call_v thou_o arise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o importune_v thou_o and_o thou_o i_o since_o thou_o will_v needs_o go_v â—o_o as_o god_n sometime_o in_o wrath_n give_v wicked_a man_n their_o desire_n so_o the_o lord_n now_o bad_a balaam_n go_v psal_n 81._o 11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o owâ—_n heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n withal_o also_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o force_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 22._o and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n vers_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o journey_n beside_o he_o go_v no_o doubt_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o curse_v they_o wherewith_o he_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n see_v deut._n 23._o 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o thou_o now_o he_o be_v ride_v upon_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o two_o servant_n with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n go_v before_o his_o two_o servant_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o follow_a miracle_n that_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n when_o neither_o balaam_n nor_o his_o servant_n perceive_v any_o thing_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o the_o dull_a ass_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o balaam_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o at_o last_o befall_v he_o and_o thus_o this_o vizard_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o see_v not_o now_o what_o the_o ass_n see_v god_n restrain_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a dan._n 10._o 7._o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o thâ—_n vision_n and_o so_o be_v confound_v in_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n by_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a passage_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o dumb_a beast_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o a_o path_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n make_v the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o inexcusable_a verse_n 28._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a and_o supernatural_a power_n god_n cause_v the_o dumb_a and_o unreasonable_a beast_n to_o speak_v understand_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v tempt_v to_o sin_n choose_v the_o serpent_n for_o his_o instrument_n the_o most_o subtle_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vizard_n use_v the_o ass_n the_o most_o silly_a of_o all_o beast_n god_n infinite_a power_n be_v best_a magnify_v by_o weak_a instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a verse_n 29._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o the_o ass_n because_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o wroth_a and_o fury_n of_o balaam_n the_o blindness_n sottishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereto_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n may_v be_v think_v probable_o the_o cause_n that_o balaam_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o this_o monstrous_a accident_n but_o reply_n to_o the_o ass_n as_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o withal_o i_o conceive_v his_o be_v enure_v as_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n be_v to_o hear_v evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o sâ—ch_a bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o it_o as_o other_o meâ—_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o happy_o his_o servant_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v verse_n 32._o behold_v i_o go_v out_o to_o withstand_v thou_o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o desire_v so_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o balak_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v so_o absolute_o charge_v thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o go_v now_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o curse_v my_o people_n though_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—urse_v they_o verse_n 34._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o smite_v of_o the_o ass_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o imply_v i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n against_o i_o but_o his_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n to_o earn_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o curse_v god_n israel_n he_o still_o cherish_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o faint_a proffer_v to_o turn_v back_o do_v evident_o show_v he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o what_o he_o go_v about_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n yet_o how_o faint_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o
the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n be_v their_o new-year_n day_n for_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a day_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o yeaâ—_n past_a and_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n on_o the_o follow_a year_n see_v what_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n leu._n 23._o 24._o verse_n 2._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a moon_n chap._n 28._o 11._o and_o beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_o note_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 16._o 29._o and_o the_o note_n thereon_o verse_n 11._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a beside_o the_o sinne-offering_a of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o that_o goat-buck_n offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n who_o blood_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v levit_fw-la 16._o 9_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 12._o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seast_z of_o booth_n see_v levit._n 23._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o note_n thereon_o verse_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o then_o at_o any_o other_o feast_n both_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o many_o year_n even_o all_o those_o courty_a year_n of_o their_o travel_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o all_o their_o increase_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 16._o 13_o 15._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n after_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v sure_o rejoice_v verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offer_v twelve_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n one_o bullock_n be_v abate_v for_o whereas_o they_o offer_v thirteen_o bullock_n the_o first_o day_n they_o offer_v but_o twelve_o on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o elâ—veâ—_o on_o the_o three_o &c_n &c_n and_o herein_o happy_o be_v intend_v a_o representation_n how_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o booth_n do_v by_o degree_n wear_v away_o and_o grow_v few_o and_o few_o or_o else_o by_o this_o abate_n of_o the_o sinâ—e-offerings_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o world_n sin_n shall_v still_o decay_v and_o wear_v away_o or_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o diminish_n or_o wear_v away_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n make_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 39_o of_o sacrifice_n due_a upon_o a_o vow_n make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o bring_v in_o beside_o the_o set_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o seem_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n here_o add_v concern_v vow_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v always_o necessary_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o who_o not_o and_o these_o law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n make_v know_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o these_o law_n to_o judge_v either_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o vow_n or_o free_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o shall_v bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n or_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v solemn_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n strengthen_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v exact_o what_o he_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n for_o it_o be_v also_o add_v deut._n 23._o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o slack_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o have_v vow_v or_o swear_v for_o vow_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v be_v not_o vow_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v that_o vow_n bind_v man_n to_o god_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o forty_o man_n act_n 23._o 21_o that_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n verse_n 3._o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v whether_o in_o his_o house_n or_o no_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n the_o same_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o their_o governor_n power_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n in_o her_o youth_n either_o they_o be_v only_o add_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o youth_n that_o maid_n continue_v in_o their_o father_n house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o vow_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v live_v unmarried_a till_o ripe_a year_n and_o be_v still_o under_o their_o father_n sjurisdiction_n or_o else_o because_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o in_o their_o youth_n maid_n have_v no_o power_n to_o vow_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o governor_n whereas_o be_v of_o full_a year_n and_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o may_v vow_v and_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v vow_v verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v her_o rashness_n in_o vow_v when_o she_o be_v not_o in_o she_o own_o power_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o as_o a_o sin_n to_o she_o see_v her_o father_n refuse_v to_o let_v she_o keep_v it_o verse_n 8._o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o whenever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o he_o may_v make_v her_o vow_n void_a though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v second_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o show_v his_o dislike_n though_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 9_o but_o every_o vow_n of_o a_o widow_n and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v divorce_v wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n shall_v stand_v against_o she_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o her_o widowhood_n she_o must_v perform_v it_o yea_o say_v the_o hebrew_n though_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o her_o father_n house_n verse_n 10._o and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n
lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teaâ—h_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v i_o other_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o verse_n 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n lest_o again_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o shall_v make_v the_o israelite_n slight_a this_o warn_n of_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n he_o imply_v how_o prone_a man_n nature_n be_v to_o this_o sin_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o into_o this_o gross_a and_o brutish_a fin_n verse_n 19_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n moses_n speak_v here_o against_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o do_v therein_o imply_v with_o what_o admirable_a wisdom_n god_n have_v dispose_v these_o light_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n give_v light_a sometime_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o some_o star_n do_v only_o shine_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o to_o other_o part_n bâ—â—_n withal_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o baseness_n of_o mind_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o god_n people_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v for_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n verse_n 20._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v in_o what_o a_o special_a tie_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a above_o other_o people_n not_o thus_o to_o dishonour_n god_n first_o because_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n that_o be_v the_o furnace_n wherein_o iron_n be_v melt_v and_o so_o egypt_n be_v call_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a oppression_n which_o there_o they_o undergo_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a and_o to_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v any_o people_n and_o second_o because_o have_v thus_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n purchase_v for_o himself_o upon_o who_o this_o blessing_n shall_v remain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n verse_n 21._o furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wondrous_a care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o they_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 20._o 12._o second_o to_o manifest_v god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o grant_v they_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o deny_v his_o servant_n moses_n to_o wit_n of_o carry_v they_o into_o that_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n three_o to_o give_v they_o a_o hint_n how_o careful_a they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o displease_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o infidelity_n verse_n 24._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n because_o of_o his_o excee_a great_a indignation_n against_o his_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o because_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o he_o do_v many_o time_n consume_v and_o destroy_v thâ—m_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v up_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o have_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o husband_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o wife_n deal_v false_o with_o they_o and_o solomon_n we_o know_v say_v of_o jealousy_n that_o the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o verse_n 25._o when_o thou_o shall_v beget_v child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o shall_v have_v remain_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o secure_a and_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v therein_o settle_v for_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v soon_o cast_v you_o out_o again_o verse_n 26._o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o obtestation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v first_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n so_o sure_o shall_v they_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o land_n second_o that_o the_o bruit_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o warning_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n verse_n 34._o or_o have_v god_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o take_v he_o a_o nation_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v here_o call_v temptation_n because_o he_o do_v thereby_o try_v both_o the_o egyptian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v win_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o israelite_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v win_v to_o â—ear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o father_n do_v he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o from_o that_o love_n of_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o that_o he_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o fix_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o a_o father_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o go_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o noâ—_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n verse_n 44._o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v verse_n 49._o and_o all_o the_o plain_a on_o this_o side_n jordâ—â—_n eastward_o even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 17._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n call_v all_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o the_o israelite_n now_o be_v shall_v hear_v moses_n speak_v to_o they_o but_o as_o exod._n 12._o 3._o where_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v appoin_v to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o call_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o horeb_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n that_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n even_o include_v all_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n yea_o and_o all_o their_o ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o your_o sake_n such_o as_o be_v those_o boil_v mention_v exod._n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o pestilence_n vers_fw-la 15_o or_o wherewith_o you_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n be_v usual_o trouble_v such_o as_o that_o call_v the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 28._o 27._o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 15._o 26._o verse_n 16._o neither_o shall_v thou_o serve_v their_o god_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o thy-ruine_n it_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o thou_o from_o which_o thou_o will_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o free_v â—hy_a self_n verse_n 20._o moreover_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v send_v the_o hornet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n against_o who_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v no_o defence_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 28._o verse_n 24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o this_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n command_n we_o read_v afterward_o of_o many_o of_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o sâ—e_v josh_n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o and_o judg._n 1._o 34._o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o their_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o brass_n be_v usual_o cover_v over_o or_o else_o of_o the_o chain_n bracelet_n jewel_n garment_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deck_v and_o trim_a up_o their_o idol_n esa_n â—0_n 32._o yea_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o idol_n though_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v comprehend_v because_o the_o israelite_n may_v out_o of_o covetousness_n think_v that_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o may_v reserve_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a the_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o show_v how_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n forbid_v they_o here_o the_o reserve_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o that_o end_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o no_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o utter_o to_o consume_v that_o together_o with_o the_o idol_n themselves_o jest_n sai_z â—e_z thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o that_o be_v lesâ—_n by_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o thyself_o verse_n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o reserve_v a_o pollute_a and_o accurse_a thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n separate_v from_o man_n use_n and_o devote_v either_o to_o destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o here_o mention_v or_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o treasury_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o god_n of_o jericho_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 6._o 19_o 24._o that_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o â—ay_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n will_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o in_o that_o way_n to_o wit_n both_o their_o affliction_n want_v and_o trouble_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o comfort_n blessing_n and_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o add_v withal_o that_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v they_o through_o many_o trouble_n though_o not_o intend_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o humble_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o this_o try_v of_o they_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o infidelity_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v gold_n from_o brass_n so_o will_v affliction_n discover_v who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n and_o who_o be_v false-hearted_a and_o not_o such_o as_o in_o prosperity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o much_o vild_a corruption_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o trouble_n which_o before_o do_v never_o appear_v verse_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o want_v bread_n and_o then_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v they_o that_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o such_o like_a food_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o sustain_a man_n life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o do_v sustain_v man_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o except_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n on_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o nourish_v we_o as_o well_o as_o bread_n as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n have_v say_v they_o many_o year_n yea_o he_o can_v keep_v man_n alive_a without_o food_n a_o long_a time_n together_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereupon_o he_o retort_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n mat._n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o neither_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v these_o forty_o year_n these_o be_v two_o other_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o by_o the_o mention_n whereof_o moses_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o wear_v at_o least_o they_o grow_v not_o threadbare_a or_o tear_v in_o forty_o year_n wear_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v also_o particular_o add_v deut._n 29._o 5._o that_o their_o shoe_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o wear_v out_o with_o their_o continual_a travel_v do_v not_o wax_v old_a upon_o their_o foot_n to_o make_v this_o good_a there_o be_v some_o expositor_n do_v add_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v young_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o their_o garment_n do_v miraculous_o grow_v as_o â—â—â—ir_a body_n grow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forge_v thus_o more_o miracle_n than_o be_v express_v and_o that_o because_o those_o that_o out-grew_a their_o garment_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o garment_n they_o leave_v off_o may_v serve_v those_o that_o grow_v to_o their_o stature_n the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o swell_v notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a travel_n &_o that_o because_o their_o sho_fw-mi es_fw-mi wax_v not_o old_a under_o which_o also_o some_o think_v be_v include_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n in_o general_a unless_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o strike_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o some_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n psal_n 105._o 37._o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v also_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a thereby_o and_o this_o moses_n advise_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n first_o because_o unless_o this_o be_v well_o think_v upon_o affliction_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o second_o because_o the_o serious_a consideration_n both_o of_o god_n severity_n in_o correct_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o compassion_n in_o do_v it_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n may_v well_o
to_o prevent_v their_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o that_o one_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o which_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v verse_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heathen_n serula_n their_o god_n but_o all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v for_o that_o service_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n but_o untâ—_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v even_o then_o perform_v in_o other_o place_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v purposely_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o lâ—nd_n over_o and_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a duty_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v for_o some_o time_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n such_o as_o be_v shiloh_n and_o nob_n and_o other_o place_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o into_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o both_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o essential_o include_v therein_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 99_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v his_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o he_o will_v appoint_v they_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o because_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n of_o who_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o second_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v to_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereinto_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v have_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o king_n of_o judaâ—_n be_v so_o often_o blame_v because_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n but_o suffer_v thâ—_n people_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o verse_n 6._o and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o those_o service_n where_o first_o by_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o burnt-offering_n as_o â—â—nne-offerings_n trespass-offering_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o tithe_n be_v mean_v not_o those_o ordinary_a tithe_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o several_a habitation_n throughout_o the_o land_n but_o a_o second_o tithe_n the_o tithe_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o or_o the_o money_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o they_o carry_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o with_o those_o tithe_n so_o carry_v in_o kind_n or_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o buy_v with_o the_o money_n they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v large_o express_v chap._n 14._o 22_o 27._o three_o by_o the_o hâ—ave-offerings_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o several_a first-fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o heave_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n four_a by_o vow_n and_o freewill-offering_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n as_o they_o shall_v extraordinary_o bring_v either_o upon_o some_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v oâ—_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o last_o the_o firstling_n be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n bring_v forth_o for_o these_o also_o they_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a numb_a 18._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o â—lesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v â—at_a before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o you_o carry_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v there_o you_o shall_v feast_v with_o your_o holy_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v eat_v but_o the_o thing_n here_o intend_v wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v to_o fea_v be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n yet_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o temple_n afterward_o stand_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o three_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o so_o have_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o use_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o that_o because_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o carry_v still_o something_o by_o way_n of_o tithe_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 15._o 10._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o four_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o this_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o carry_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o one_o place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n which_o this_o will_v put_v they_o to_o especial_o those_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o he_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o reckon_v their_o glad_a enjoy_n of_o
god_n presence_n there_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o labour_n verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v here_o we_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o you_o must_v be_v strict_o tie_v when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o canaan_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n and_o feast_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o unsettled_a estate_n can_v here_o be_v precise_o observe_v and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o list_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o do_v thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o male_n only_o be_v bind_v three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o yet_o at_o those_o time_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v wont_n also_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o carry_v their_o wife_n daughter_n and_o maid-servant_n with_o they_o as_o elkanah_n we_o see_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 15._o notwithstanding_o thou_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n whatsoever_o thy_o soul_n lustâ—th_v afâ—er_o according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v yet_o more_o full_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o those_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o other_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n even_o of_o those_o cattle_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roebuck_n and_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a as_o through_o god_n blâ—ssiâ—g_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o allow_v a_o libâ—rall_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o rich_a but_o restrain_v all_o profuse_a riot_n and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o ability_n but_o yet_o â—hat_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 16._o only_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 9_o 4._o verse_n 17._o thou_o may_v not_o eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o corn_n or_o of_o thy_o â—ine_z or_o of_o thy_o oil_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o thy_o herd_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o tithe_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o firstling_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n how_o they_o can_v be_v here_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n must_v only_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firstling_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o stock_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o loâ—d_n and_o so_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o after_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n belong_v sole_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 18._o 17_o 18._o but_o to_o this_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o firstling_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o those_o firstling_n elsewhere_o intend_v which_o as_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o the_o firstling_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o female_a firstling_n for_o they_o be_v only_o the_o male_a firstling_n which_o the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o his_o due_n exod_a 13._o 12._o or_o the_o first-born_a after_o those_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a of_o their_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o calf_n call_v here_o the_o firstling_n only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n verse_n 21._o if_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n â—hy_a god_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v too_o far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o that_o if_o the_o place_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o sacrifice_v be_v near_o hand_n they_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o their_o herd_n or_o flock_n in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o always_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n do_v never_o eat_v of_o their_o hâ—rds_n and_o flock_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n either_o therefore_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o far_o from_o some_o of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o they_o may_v therefore_o think_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o carry_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v though_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v for_o their_o own_o refresh_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_n desire_v at_o home_n as_o be_v grant_v again_o in_o these_o first_o word_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o must_v carry_v to_o that_o holy_a place_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o offer_v peace-offering_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o mercy_n to_o rejoice_v together_o if_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o they_o may_v have_v withal_o perhaps_o send_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thither_o feast_v together_o with_o their_o cattle_n kill_v for_o food_n only_o they_o must_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n but_o even_o as_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o roebuck_n or_o the_o hart_n but_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a verse_n 27._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o peace-offerings_a for_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o owner_n leu._n 7._o 15._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n &_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v the_o people_n warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n by_o stranger_n of_o other_o nation_n here_o he_o give_v they_o the_o like_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n if_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n fâ—r_n these_o word_n among_o you_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o must_v regard_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n since_o among_o they_o many_o false_a prophet_n might_n and_o do_v arise_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n that_o be_v if_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v god_n have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o foretell_v some_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a work_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o jeroboam_n altar_n which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o of_o beforehand_o 1._o king_n 13._o 3._o as_o a_o sure_a sigue_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o withal_o happy_o acompani_v his_o prediction_n with_o some_o outward_a significant_a action_n or_o gesture_n as_o when_o that_o false_a prophet_n zedekiah_n 1._o kin._n 22._o 11._o make_v horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o though_o this_o sign_n or_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o if_o withal_o he_o shall_v persuade_v thou_o to_o
another_o way_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shall_v say_v as_o s._n john_n do_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lâ—eth_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o intend_v also_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n they_o be_v which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o worship_n they_o must_v not_o consent_v to_o do_v it_o but_o must_v only_o worship_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n verse_n 9_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o this_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v god_n law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 17._o 7._o verse_n 13._o certain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v go_v out_o from_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v certain_a vild_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a person_n belial_n be_v by_o interpretation_n without_o profit_n or_o without_o yoke_n that_o be_v base_a lawless_a rebellious_a and_o wicked_a whence_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n oppose_v to_o christ_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v over_o unto_o wickedness_n judg._n 19_o 22._o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n and_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 25._o let_v not_o my_o lord_n regard_v this_o man_n of_o belial_n even_o nabal_n as_o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v out_o from_o among_o the_o israelite_n certain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v go_v out_o from_o among_o you_o it_o intimate_v first_o their_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o god_n people_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o their_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o herein_o in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o open_o as_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v some_o fly_a report_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o slight_v such_o a_o report_n but_o must_v inquire_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o second_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o brethren_n as_o be_v afterward_o enjoin_v mere_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n but_o must_v first_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o sound_v it_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o be_v here_o appoint_v chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v careful_o observe_v as_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o more_o especial_o these_o that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v for_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v dishonour_v their_o father_n or_o disparage_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n nor_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o your_o head_n just_a over_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o your_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 21._o 5._o and_o 19_o 27_o 28._o verse_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v any_o abominable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o gleed_n etc._n etc._n this_o bird_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o leviticus_n but_o be_v comprehend_v under_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v there_o name_v verse_n 21._o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o in_o special_a levit._n 17._o 15._o but_o the_o stranger_n of_o another_o religion_n who_o only_o sojourn_v among_o they_o verse_n 22._o thou_o shall_v true_o tithe_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o tithe_n pay_v every_o year_n to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n numb_a 18._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o tithe_n as_o be_v note_v before_o on_o chap._n 12._o 6._o which_o the_o owner_n carry_v yearly_a with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v spend_v there_o in_o holy_a feast_n before_o the_o lord_n either_o therefore_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thou_o shall_v true_o tithe_v all_o the_o mâ—râ—ase_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thy_o field_n bring_v forth_o year_n by_o year_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o leviâ—eâ—_n and_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v verse_n 23._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v â—â—oose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o corn_n of_o thy_o wine_n and_o of_o thy_o oil_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o tithe_n spend_v in_o their_o holy_a feast_n or_o if_o both_o verâ—es_n be_v mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tithe_n then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o mean_v of_o the_o second_o tithe_n for_o neither_o wâ—re_o the_o first_o tithe_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n nor_o have_v the_o owner_n any_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o verse_n 23._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n the_o tithe_n here_o appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n numb_a 18._o 24._o but_o be_v a_o second_o tithe_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v the_o firstling_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o slock_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o châ—p_n 12._o 17._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o there_o to_o fea_v together_o with_o these_o their_o holy_a thing_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n always_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o may_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a present_v of_o themselves_o thus_o yearly_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o continual_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n holy_a place_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o behold_v a_o shadow_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o he_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o conduce_v much_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o if_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o for_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v to_o the_o former_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n they_o dwell_v very_o far_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o firstling_n be_v so_o much_o in_o
dislike_v a_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o strait_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o protection_n verse_n 9_o they_o shall_v make_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n and_o appoint_v every_o captain_n in_o his_o place_n to_o lead_v the_o several_a company_n of_o soldier_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o captain_n be_v now_o first_o choose_v when_o they_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o vers_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o have_v march_v so_o far_o already_o without_o leader_n verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o then_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o it_o to_o wit_n any_o city_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o proffer_v peace_n even_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n bâ—t_o because_o first_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o dwell_n among_o they_o and_o second_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o joshua_n tender_v peace_n to_o â—ny_v of_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n that_o never_o any_o of_o those_o people_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n crave_v peace_n save_o the_o gibeonite_n only_o josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n â—hat_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hivites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n all_o other_o they_o take_v in_o battle_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n proffer_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v therefore_o seek_v it_o by_o craft_n because_o otherwise_o they_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o three_o it_o be_v express_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o israelite_n judge_n 1._o 28._o that_o they_o put_v the_o canâ—anites_n to_o tribute_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o drive_v they_o out_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v besiege_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o through_o god_n assistance_n thou_o have_v take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o assault_v verse_n 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n which_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o these_o must_v neither_o have_v peace_n offer_v they_o nor_o must_v their_o woman_n and_o little_a one_o and_o cattle_n be_v spare_v when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n do_v manifest_o exclude_v they_o from_o both_o these_o favour_n vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v fruit-tree_n wherewith_o the_o land_n can_v be_v sudden_o store_v again_o these_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o no_o not_o for_o their_o use_n in_o the_o siege_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o fruit-tree_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o do_v not_o so_o waste_v the_o land_n as_o to_o ruin_v even_o posterity_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v build_v bulwark_n against_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o such_o tree_n as_o be_v not_o fruit-tree_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o if_o one_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o possess_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o in_o city_n and_o town_n such_o murder_n be_v seldom_o commit_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o murderer_n be_v find_v out_o yet_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o town_n or_o city_n a_o man_n be_v find_v murder_v and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v find_v though_o all_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 2._o then_o thy_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o they_o shall_v measure_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o town_n or_o city_n round_o about_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o they_o all_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o measure_n take_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o â—itie_n be_v near_a and_o that_o because_o the_o next_o city_n be_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o murder_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v take_v a_o heifer_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o that_o murder_n the_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o bâ—_n find_v out_o thereby_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o murder_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o care_n to_o secure_v the_o highway_n about_o they_o from_o all_o robbery_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o murderer_n when_o any_o man_n be_v secret_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o make_v a_o expiation_n impose_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o be_v most_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o have_v shed_v this_o blood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v most_o culpable_a for_o not_o well_o guard_v and_o watch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o this_o murder_n thus_o secret_o commit_v be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v with_o and_o which_o have_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n and_o however_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o heifer_n do_v represent_v the_o murderer_n in_o who_o stead_n it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n that_o have_v never_o bear_v the_o yoke_n to_o signify_v the_o murderer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o be_v lawless_a and_o without_o yoke_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o general_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n hold_v that_o this_o heifer_n do_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o death_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v with_o and_o which_o have_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o any_o thing_n dislike_v in_o it_o the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n nor_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a but_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v that_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 19_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v bring_v down_o the_o heifer_n unto_o a_o rough_a valley_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v principal_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o great_a horror_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o heifer_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o offender_n as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n that_o will_v defile_v their_o field_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o desert_n place_n do_v notable_o teach_v they_o that_o murder_n be_v a_o execrable_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o this_o heifer_n be_v a_o type_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o a_o horrid_a place_n call_v calvarie_a or_o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o as_o likewise_o that_o by_o this_o expiation_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o accurse_a
sin_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o their_o field_n and_o city_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v come_v near_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a first_o to_o show_v by_o their_o presence_n that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n second_o that_o the_o elder_n may_v before_o they_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n protest_v their_o innocence_n three_o to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o elder_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a four_a that_o they_o may_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o the_o bloodshed_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o stroke_n be_v try_v verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereby_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o pilate_n be_v to_o condemn_v christ_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n matt._n 27._o 24._o second_o to_o intimate_v their_o desire_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n may_v fall_v and_o lie_v upon_o this_o heifer_n over_o who_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v free_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v moâ—t_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a aught_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o any_o evil_n among_o man_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n hauâ—_n not_o shed_v this_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n answer_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v examine_v the_o elder_n concern_v this_o murder_n and_o then_o they_o answer_v he_o as_o here_o be_v express_v verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n against_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n which_o imply_v a_o liberty_n for_o man_n to_o marry_v woman_n take_v captives_z though_o they_o have_v wife_n already_o be_v herein_o like_a that_o of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o which_o be_v only_o suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o captive_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o of_o the_o canaaniâ—es_n who_o be_v to_o be_v all_o destroy_v verse_n 12._o then_o thou_o shall_v bring_v she_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o she_o shall_v shauâ—_v her_o head_n and_o parâ—_n her_o nail_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o two_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n there_o be_v two_o different_a exposition_n give_v of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n she_o shall_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o suffer_v her_o nail_n to_o grow_v than_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o her_o head_n be_v shave_v her_o nail_n suffer_v to_o grow_v and_o the_o servile_a attire_n of_o captive_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o purposely_o that_o be_v thus_o deform_v he_o may_v hereby_o be_v beat_v from_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o upon_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n she_o shall_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o her_o captivity_n from_o off_o she_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a attire_n which_o she_o have_v on_o when_o she_o be_v take_v captive_a than_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v such_o a_o captive_a she_o must_v renounce_v her_o heathenism_n and_o all_o the_o superfluous_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o superstition_n thereof_o and_o worship_n god_n only_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v live_v now_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o become_v god_n people_n into_o who_o stock_n she_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o show_v they_o in_o what_o manifest_a danger_n they_o will_v bâ—_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o such_o wife_n if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o former_a religion_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o course_n of_o life_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o hereby_o also_o be_v figure_v that_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o shave_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o whatever_o be_v superstitious_a and_o sinful_a therein_o but_o that_o these_o rite_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v verse_n 13._o and_o bewail_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o full_a month_n this_o be_v enjoin_v either_o that_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v take_v this_o woman_n captive_a may_v have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o do_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o repent_v but_o may_v rather_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o desire_n of_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o else_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o other_o particulars_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o woman_n utter_a renounce_v her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mourning_n for_o her_o parent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o bid_v farewell_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n psal_n 45._o 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o â—er_n than_o thou_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o he_o be_v free_o to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n now_o this_o put_v away_o â—f_a the_o captive_a woman_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o upon_o some_o dislike_n or_o displeasure_n take_v against_o she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v but_o only_o tolerate_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o husband_n shall_v kill_v or_o grievous_o oppress_v a_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n upon_o displeasure_n take_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v they_o away_o much_o more_o will_v there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o the_o kill_n or_o extreme_a hard_a usage_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v former_o be_v take_v as_o a_o captive_a and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v here_o allow_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o sell_v she_o under_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v his_o captive_a and_o servant_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v verse_n 16._o he_o may_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o belove_a first-born_a before_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o law_n of_o nature_n belong_v unto_o he_o verse_n 19_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o according_o to_o proceed_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o accusation_n give_v in_o against_o this_o rebellious_a son_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o elder_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n that_o they_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o parent_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n verse_n 23._o his_o body_n shall_v not_o
it_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n in_o itself_o whether_o they_o sow_v a_o field_n with_o pure_a wheat_n or_o with_o wheat_n and_o riâ—_n mingle_v together_o as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o many_o place_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v under_o theâ—e_n outward_a element_n to_o teach_v they_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o while_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o mixture_n in_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n as_o these_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o conâ—â—der_v how_o much_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o mixâ—ures_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o how_o strict_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o word_n without_o mingle_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n through_o curiosity_n or_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d of_o oâ—her_n nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o sow_v a_o field_n â—ith_v mingle_v seed_n much_o less_o may_v they_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o any_o error_n if_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o linsey-wolsey_a garment_n mâ—ch_o less_o mâ—y_o we_o think_v to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n in_o case_n of_o justification_n with_o chriâ—â—s_n righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o gâ—l_n 2._o 16._o yea_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v hereby_o condemn_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o law_n now_o in_o this_o particular_a law_n concern_v their_o vineyard_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v far_a questionable_a to_o wit_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sow_v a_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n &_o secâ—ndly_o what_o that_o reason_n be_v that_o be_v here_o give_v for_o this_o law_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o uâ—neyard_n be_v desile_v and_o in_o answer_n hereto_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o divers_a sâ—eds_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o seed_n different_a or_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o â—he_v sow_v of_o mingle_a seed_n as_o of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n in_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a ground_n betwixt_o the_o row_n of_o the_o vine_n there_o plant_v be_v only_o here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o sow_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o seed_n betwixt_o the_o row_n of_o their_o vine_n so_o they_o sow_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o forbid_v in_o that_o former_a law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v here_o give_v for_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mâ—ngling_n of_o divers_a seed_n may_v be_v prevent_v but_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o seâ—d_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o sow_v of_o any_o seed_n together_o with_o their_o vine_n be_v here_o sorbidden_a and_o indeed_o because_o the_o reaâ—on_n here_o give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vine_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o so_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v rather_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o fruit-tree_n then_o of_o corn_n and_o herb_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o that_o law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o the_o sow_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o grain_n in_o one_o field_n be_v forbid_v so_o here_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o other_o fruit-tree_n together_o with_o the_o vine_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o annex_v to_o this_o law_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o vineyard_n be_v corrupred_a and_o mar_v to_o wit_n because_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v suck_v away_o by_o too_o many_o thing_n sow_v or_o plant_v in_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a and_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o both_o be_v spoil_v and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o draw_v more_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o understand_v of_o their_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v mingle_v together_o for_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a which_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o that_o we_o call_v pure_a wheat_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o other_o grain_n so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v which_o be_v mingle_v especial_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o so_o render_v unlawful_a either_o in_o first-fruit_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o law_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n upon_o vers_n 9_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o ground_n of_o this_o law_n beside_o for_o first_o god_n may_v have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o good_a of_o thâ—se_a poor_a creature_n that_o must_v needs_o both_o suffer_v by_o such_o unequal_a yoke_a the_o ox_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o draw_v must_v needs_o lie_v for_o want_v of_o another_o that_o with_o equal_a strength_n shall_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o the_o ass_n by_o be_v hale_v on_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o second_o hereby_o may_v also_o be_v signify_v both_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o the_o overburden_v of_o other_o that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o service_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o his_o people_n with_o infidel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o of_o woollen_a and_o liâ—eâ—_n together_o see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 9_o verse_n 12._o thou_o shâ—lt_v make_v the_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o concern_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o fringe_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 15._o 38._o but_o beside_o by_o this_o prescribe_v they_o a_o fashion_n of_o attire_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o be_v know_v to_o be_v israelite_n they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v enjoin_v as_o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v any_o undecency_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o naked_a skin_n for_o the_o israelite_n wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o be_v open_v below_o both_z behind_z and_o on_o each_o side_n they_o have_v four_o skirt_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o fringe_n upon_o they_o round_o about_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o less_o danger_n of_o discover_v their_o body_n as_o they_o go_v which_o they_o say_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o verse_n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o her_o mother_n take_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o token_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o parent_n because_o the_o evil_n of_o which_o their_o daughter_n be_v accuse_v if_o true_a will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a guardian_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o if_o their_o daughter_n be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v before_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n house_n vers_n 21_o and_o if_o innocent_a her_o husband_n be_v to_o pay_v her_o father_n a_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n vers_n 19_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o this_o false_a slander_n be_v do_v to_o he_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n he_o may_v not_o put_v she_o away_o all_o his_o day_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o other_o man_n deut._n 24._o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wiâ—â—_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o it_o come_v
for_o ever_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n ezra_n 9_o 12_o now_o therefore_o give_v not_o your_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n neither_o take_v their_o daughter_n unto_o your_o son_n nor_o sack_v their_o peace_n or_o their_o wealth_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a revenge_n in_o malice_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o people_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o but_o only_a of_o public_a confedracy_n with_o these_o people_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o hurt_n though_o for_o the_o other_o good_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v peace_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o they_o and_o herein_o therefore_o if_o david_n offend_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 1._o 2._o as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v so_o base_o use_v by_o they_o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o so_o abhor_v and_o edomite_n as_o to_o exclude_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n as_o thou_o must_v exclude_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o abhor_v the_o edomite_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o egyptian_a in_o the_o next_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o three_o generation_n the_o reason_n here_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o show_v more_o respect_n herein_o to_o the_o edomite_n then_o to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n by_o esau_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jacob_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o israel_n of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o edomite_n use_v they_o as_o discourteous_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o to_o go_v into_o canaan_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n do_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v through_o their_o land_n and_o come_v out_o arm_v against_o they_o numb_a 20._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v israel_n brother_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o show_v the_o edomite_n more_o favour_n than_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o what_o love_v man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a salt_n in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n though_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v favour_v fâ—â—_n tâ—e_v courtesy_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o receive_v among_o they_o god_n hereby_o teaâ—â—ing_v man_n rather_o to_o remember_v good_a turn_n than_o injury_n verse_n 9_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o no_o less_o than_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o then_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o time_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wary_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n soldier_n in_o the_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lawless_a and_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o such_o time_n of_o confusion_n keep_v themselves_o as_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a that_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o soldier_n luke_n 13._o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n yea_o second_o to_o show_v they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o any_o misdemeanour_n whether_o against_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o be_v those_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o soldier_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o second_o because_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n tru_o valorous_a and_o three_o because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o most_o danger_n of_o mischief_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o law_n vers_fw-la 14._o for_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n etc._n etc._n though_o for_o the_o pollution_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o city_n as_o leper_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o voluntary_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n till_o have_v wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n they_o return_v at_o evening_n again_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o what_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 12._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n also_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o place_n design_v for_o the_o use_n by_o public_a appointment_n whither_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v that_o so_o their_o camp_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o excrement_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v herein_o intimate_v their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o civility_n and_o the_o care_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v or_o annoy_v their_o brethren_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o all_o spiritual_a pollution_n the_o outward_a cleanness_n and_o neatness_n here_o require_v be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o even_o in_o time_n of_o war_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v unto_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o flee_v to_o escape_v the_o 〈…〉_z rage_n of_o cruel_a master_n that_o do_v causelesse_o oppress_v they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n in_o other_o country_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o if_o they_o flee_v from_o any_o cruel_a maâ—â—er_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_v from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o back_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o savage_a man_n but_o in_o other_o case_n as_o when_o they_o â—led_v in_o a_o gad_a humour_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o do_v no_o way_n oppress_v they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a offence_n to_o escape_v deserve_v punishment_n we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o give_v harbour_n to_o such_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v this_o law_n contrary_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o steal_v if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n as_o to_o restore_v the_o beast_n
that_o run_v astray_o much_o more_o such_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o thus_o rob_v their_o master_n by_o fly_v from_o they_o verse_n 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whâ—re_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o tolerate_n of_o whore_n and_o sodomite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v here_o only_o express_v yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o permit_v of_o such_o open_a filthiness_n by_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o be_v also_o forbid_a who_o beside_o the_o ensnare_a of_o god_n people_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o they_o may_v also_o corrupt_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religion_n too_o and_o seduce_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o open_a idolatry_n verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o because_o these_o two_o be_v join_v thus_o together_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v of_o some_o filthy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o among_o we_o man_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o give_v money_n to_o have_v some_o goodly_a horse_n to_o cover_v their_o mare_n so_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n for_o dog_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n second_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o brutish_a manner_n three_o other_o again_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v join_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o and_o by_o a_o dog_n be_v mean_v a_o sodomite_n the_o word_n dog_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v also_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v mean_v the_o hire_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o with_o who_o man_n commit_v that_o horrid_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o most_o expositor_n take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o withal_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o it_o into_o his_o house_n now_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v here_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o and_o that_o hereby_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o reverence_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sinful_o get_v or_o to_o contribute_v base_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n as_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n who_o forbid_v hiâ—_n name_n to_o be_v despise_v his_o altar_n and_o table_n to_o be_v think_v contemptible_a mal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o 11._o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n usury_n of_o money_n usury_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n imply_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n forbid_v to_o wit_n the_o exact_v of_o usury_n from_o those_o that_o want_v meat_n and_o for_o their_o supply_n be_v glad_a to_o borrow_v of_o their_o neighbour_n verse_n 20._o unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o be_v also_o a_o infidel_n for_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n levit._n 25._o 35_o 3â—_n verse_n 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o slack_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o wit_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 30._o 2._o verse_n 25._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o stand_a corn_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o thou_o may_v pluck_v the_o ear_n with_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n do_v this_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o only_o with_o do_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 12._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o law_n concern_v divorce_n first_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n his_o wife_n find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o hereby_o be_v mean_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o her_o person_n or_o in_o her_o quality_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n unknown_a to_o he_o he_o have_v afterward_o discover_v and_o for_o it_o dislike_v and_o abhor_v his_o wife_n yea_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o dislike_n be_v never_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o pharisee_n so_o propound_v the_o question_n they_o make_v concern_v this_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n matth._n 19_o 3._o and_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n so_o dislike_a his_o wife_n then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o give_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n and_o send_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o he_o must_v write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o first_o divine_a institution_n of_o marriage_n allow_v the_o jew_n without_o sin_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o any_o dislike_n take_v against_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n at_o first_o dâ—d_v establish_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o a_o woman_n but_o one_o husband_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n for_o even_o when_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o its_o full_a force_n such_o divorcing_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n mal._n 2._o 16._o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o no_o it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o put_v away_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o case_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v she_o that_o if_o she_o be_v put_v away_o causeless_o she_o may_v have_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n for_o she_o that_o she_o have_v not_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n forsake_v her_o husband_n but_o be_v put_v away_o &_o that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n on_o her_o part_n and_o so_o be_v now_o free_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o this_o law_n there_o be_v implicit_o grant_v a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n of_o these_o unjust_a divorce_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v without_o incur_v any_o punishment_n thus_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o this_o injustice_n in_o the_o husband_n do_v so_o far_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n so_o put_v away_o to_o marry_v another_o husband_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o which_o be_v thus_o tolerate_v be_v sinful_a in_o the_o husband_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o only_o permit_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o perverse_a and_o hard-hearted_a people_n that_o have_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o they_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o their_o wife_n extreme_o miserable_a by_o all_o kind_n of_o savage_a and_o cruel_a tyrannize_a â—ver_n they_o and_o perhaps_o will_v at_o last_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o also_o even_o this_o toleration_n of_o such_o causeless_a divorce_n be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n
great_a inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n and_o a_o notable_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o constant_o wont_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o late_o do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o before_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o people_n by_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o those_o many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o it_o argue_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o the_o amalekite_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n this_o judgement_n god_n appoint_v saul_n to_o execute_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 2_o 3._o but_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o afterward_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o simeonites_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n who_o smite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o chron._n 4._o 42_o 43._o and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n five_o hundred_o man_n go_v to_o mount_v seir_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n pelatiah_n and_o neariah_n and_o rephaiah_n and_o uzziel_n the_o son_n of_o ishi_n and_o they_o smite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o amalekite_v that_o werâ—_n escape_v and_o dwell_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o befall_v haman_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o that_o race_n be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o esther_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o that_o every_o year_n either_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n callâ—d_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o feâ—st_n of_o week_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wâ—th_v attribute_n of_o a_o freewill-offering_a of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a at_o the_o year_n end_n exod._n 23._o 16._o when_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o fruit-tree_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o a_o bushel_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o these_o first-fruit_n they_o thus_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v free_o give_v they_o this_o land_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v thaâ—_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o profess_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o he_o they_o still_o hold_v it_o and_o to_o he_o therefore_o as_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n in_o chief_a they_o bring_v these_o first-fruit_n second_o to_o tesâ—isie_n that_o the_o yearly_a fruitfulness_n of_o this_o their_o land_n be_v also_o from_o his_o blâ—ssing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o our_o service_n become_v acceptable_a wiâ—â—_n god_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o lâ—t_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praâ—se_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o oâ—r_a lâ—ps_n give_v thanâ—s_n to_o his_o naâ—e_n the_o â—ame_n be_v likewise_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o â—etting_n down_o of_o this_o basket_n of_o first-â—ruits_a before_o the_o altar_n vers_n 4._o verse_n 5._o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jacob_n for_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o syrian_n for_o abram_n his_o grandfather_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n whence_o laban_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v also_o call_v a_o syrian_a gen._n 28._o 5._o yea_o jacob_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o syrian_a parent_n and_o only_o live_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o abide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n there_o for_o there_o he_o dwell_v with_o laban_n twenty_o year_n at_o least_o in_o hard_a service_n hos_fw-la 12._o 12._o and_o jacob_n flâ—d_v into_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n when_o he_o return_v thence_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n to_o which_o extremity_n i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o special_a reference_n in_o call_v he_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o poverty_n and_o misery_n he_o undergo_v in_o syria_n and_o in_o his_o go_v thither_o wheâ—_n he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n because_o of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o however_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o original_n be_v doubtless_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v enjoy_v verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o his_o set_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o there_o set_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v afterward_o eat_v they_o all_o first-fruit_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 18._o 4._o as_o for_o that_o second_o clause_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n aâ—d_n have_v make_v that_o thankful_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v express_v large_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o be_v then_o to_o add_v such_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o prayer_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o then_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v away_o verse_n 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o thâ—s_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o cheerful_a use_v of_o god_n gift_n all_o the_o year_n after_o which_o â—hey_n may_v indeed_o the_o more_o comfortable_o enjoy_v when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chiefl_o intend_v of_o their_o feast_n together_o in_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o serviâ—e_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o stranger_n with_o the_o peace-offering_n they_o have_v bring_v thither_o even_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o all_o other_o feast_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o verse_n 12._o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 14._o 28._o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n thaâ—_n be_v even_o in_o my_o great_a want_n and_o necessity_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n i_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o supply_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o do_v at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o distress_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o appoint_v particular_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n i_o have_v not_o eatâ—n_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o mourning_n for_o my_o dead_a friend_n for_o hereby_o these_o hallow_a thing_n â—hould_v have_v be_v defile_v hos_fw-la 9_o 4._o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o
upon_o thou_o unexpected_o verse_n 3._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o seldom_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n verse_n 4._o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o possession_n verse_n 5._o bâ—â—ssed_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n that_o be_v bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v verse_n 6._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o employment_n public_a or_o private_a verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o chief_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o firm_a perpetuity_n of_o â—he_n covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a â—iece_n 〈◊〉_d their_o happâ—nesse_n vâ—â—â—_n â—0_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v upon_o this_o people_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o own_v they_o for_o his_o special_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o husband_n vâ—â—â—_n 12._o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mosâ—s_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n good_a treasure_n because_o he_o keep_v there_o in_o store_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v abundance_n of_o increase_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n therein_o to_o grow_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v above_o other_o nation_n and_o not_o scorn_v and_o despise_v as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a people_n verse_n 15._o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o avoid_v these_o judgement_n though_o thou_o try_v all_o way_n and_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v do_v endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o may_v sometime_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a these_o judgement_n shall_v still_o pursue_v thou_o and_o at_o last_o overtake_v thou_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o â—s_n god_n will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n into_o thy_o city_n and_o town_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v among_o you_o in_o vain_a shall_v any_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o infection_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o cleave_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o moses_n say_v not_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n but_z the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n for_o the_o lord_n intend_v that_o this_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hint_n of_o fear_n by_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o with_o judgement_n on_o every_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v rebellious_o against_o he_o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o rain_n there_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o ground_n tree_n plant_n etc._n etc._n powder_n and_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o other_o thing_n raise_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n at_o least_o of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o or_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bewitch_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o drink_v or_o mad_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o will_v never_o according_o therefore_o by_o grope_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v many_o time_n strike_v man_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o manifest_a danger_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o occasion_n of_o help_v themselves_o or_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o proffer_v unto_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v run_v on_o secure_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o when_o god_n anger_n be_v clear_o discover_v by_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o shall_v continue_v ignorant_a or_o wilful_o reject_v both_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n grope_v at_o noonday_n and_o so_o still_o do_v unto_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o that_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 30._o thou_o shall_v betrothe_v a_o wife_n and_o another_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o sting_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v with_o those_o they_o have_v new_o betroth_v to_o be_v their_o wife_n before_o themselves_o have_v enjoy_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o particular_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o new-built_a house_n before_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o day_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o vineyard_n before_o themselves_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o enemy_n wherein_o we_o delight_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n when_o after_o we_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v they_o and_o have_v set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o so_o all_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v quite_o dash_v and_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o sweeâ—_n we_o have_v labour_v for_o verse_n 32._o thy_o son_n &_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n &_o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n when_o their_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o vexation_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o child_n as_o to_o have_v
such_o man_n either_o to_o the_o breath_n which_o will_v break_v from_o the_o nostril_n of_o some_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o fury_n whence_o be_v also_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n concern_v the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n psal_n 18._o 8._o or_o else_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o violence_n of_o smoke_n which_o will_v arise_v and_o break_v forth_o from_o any_o combustible_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n even_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o its_o blâ—â—k_a cloud_n verse_n 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v dry_v up_o barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n wherever_o they_o abound_v will_v so_o dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o any_o ground_n that_o they_o will_v be_v extreme_o parch_v and_o barren_a and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v not_o unlike_a that_o also_o jer._n 17._o 6._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v verse_n 26._o for_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o any_o portion_n than_o it_o contain_v a_o exprobration_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o forsake_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o many_o oâ—â—er_a way_n do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o contain_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n do_v still_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o those_o idâ—l-gods_n and_o therefore_o against_o that_o pretence_n this_o be_v oppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v they_o any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o verse_n 28._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v â—till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o natious_a that_o shall_v thus_o in_o time_n to_o come_v talk_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n verse_n 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o yet_o why_o they_o be_v insert_v here_o and_o what_o be_v moses_n drift_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n for_o observe_v careful_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o discover_v and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o ordinary_a root_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a to_o know_v and_o busy_o search_v after_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o mind_v those_o reveal_v duty_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o insert_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v thus_o destroy_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v no_o whether_o your_o posterity_n say_v he_o will_v by_o their_o rebellion_n thus_o provoke_v god_n and_o so_o bring_v this_o heavy_a indignation_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n â—nd_v secret_a thing_n belong_v â—nto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o this_o ruin_n shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o become_v they_o and_o their_o child_n serious_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o if_o against_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v his_o people_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o far_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n either_o in_o forbear_v you_o or_o give_v you_o grace_v to_o repent_v that_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o we_o can_v search_v into_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n except_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o that_o so_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o this_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o so_o moâ—es_v â—akes_v way_n likewise_o to_o those_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thâ—â—_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v by_o proof_n see_v how_o much_o beâ—ter_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n then_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v then_o bring_v thou_o â—o_o turâ—â—o_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o again_o be_v favourable_a to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o goâ—_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compâ—ssiâ—â—_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o serious_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o those_o that_o do_v most_o serious_o repent_v find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o loâ—d_a thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thinâ—_n heart_n see_v chap._n 10._o 16._o verâ—_n 9_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n thy_o god_n will_v mâ—ke_v thâ—e_n plenteous_a in_o â—very_n work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o lanâ—_n for_o good_a that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o thou_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o many_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n then_o only_o be_v they_o true_a blessing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v man_n for_o their_o good_a verse_n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o â—idden_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o law_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a doctriâ—e_n of_o moâ—es_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o new_a obedience_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o â—e_z sai_z they_o can_v not_o now_o neglect_v undeâ—_n a_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v so_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o under_o this_o place_n rom._n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v
will_v strike_v they_o with_o many_o plague_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wound_v with_o they_o as_o with_o arrow_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o according_a to_o that_o zaâ—h_n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v over_o they_o and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n that_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o a_o fire_n by_o famine_n which_o make_v man_n visage_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 4._o 8._o their_o visage_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n by_o burn_a heat_n as_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o burn_a carbuncle_n or_o plaguesore_n a_o fiery_a ulcer_n on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n though_o there_o translate_v burn_a coal_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pestilence_n hab._n 3._o 5._o before_o he_o go_v the_o pestilence_n and_o burn_a coal_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o bitter_a destruction_n be_v mean_v the_o pest_n and_o other_o terrible_a sickness_n whereby_o god_n soon_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o bitterness_n psal_n 91._o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o dust_n imply_v that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v kill_v they_o by_o force_n so_o the_o serpent_n also_o by_o secret_a subtilâ—y_n verse_n 25._o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v abroad_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o shall_v die_v with_o very_a terror_n and_o fear_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o yet_o some_o by_o terror_n understand_v the_o terrible_a sword_n verse_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o almost_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n verse_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o first_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o excessive_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n shall_v employ_v in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n strange_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v loose_a the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n though_o their_o sin_n do_v mighty_o provoke_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v in_o their_o boundless_a fury_n use_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a unheard_a of_o cruelty_n as_o god_n can_v not_o though_o angry_a endure_v his_o people_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o the_o last_o branch_n contain_v another_o reason_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o but_o second_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o proud_a insolency_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o enemy_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n agree_v to_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o to_o wit_n in_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o wherein_o their_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n and_o power_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v term_v a_o strange_a behaviour_n either_o because_o therein_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v make_v strâ—nâ—e_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o because_o in_o this_o their_o pride_n they_o do_v so_o strange_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o that_o they_o do_v before_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v indeed_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o by_o their_o enemy_n bring_v his_o people_n so_o near_o to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v be_v only_o this_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hereupon_o exalt_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o without_o god_n help_v they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v do_v of_o which_o mad_a and_o strange_a insolency_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psal_n 140._o 8._o grant_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a further_o not_o his_o wicked_a device_n lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o verse_n 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o understand_v in_o they_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 26._o even_o because_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v either_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n here_o or_o eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v those_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o they_o will_v beforehand_o consider_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o such_o stubborn_a rebellious_a course_n that_o so_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v these_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v else_o certain_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o israelite_n that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n levit._fw-la 26._o 8._o and_o this_o they_o have_v find_v true_a in_o many_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v wherein_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v defeat_v whole_a army_n of_o their_o adversary_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a that_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v their_o rock_n and_o their_o only_a stay_n strength_n and_o refuge_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o shut_v up_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o psal_n 31._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
the_o enemy_n now_o moses_n use_v this_o figurative_a expression_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o israelite_n become_v their_o bondslave_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o second_o that_o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o thus_o into_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o indeed_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n sell_v themselves_o isai_n 52._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o thraldom_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o verse_n 31._o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o can_v deny_v he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o few_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v overcome_v multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o god_n than_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o their_o rock_n their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o defence_n for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v his_o people_n victorious_a over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v vanquish_v they_o except_v their_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n now_o this_o he_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o must_v needs_o contesse_v it_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n enemy_n in_o all_o age_n the_o egyptian_n amalekites_n etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n since_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v their_o idolatrous_a adversary_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 32._o for_o their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v their_o life_n be_v abominable_a like_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o they_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o gall_n the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n vers_fw-la 23._o because_o they_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o their_o example_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 29._o 18._o but_o withal_o these_o expression_n may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o their_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o future_a time_n but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o be_v not_o this_o laâ—d_n up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n concern_v the_o bitter_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n their_o messiah_n and_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o secret_n know_v now_o beforehand_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o which_o by_o the_o event_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a though_o now_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o certain_a punishment_n that_o do_v abide_v this_o people_n for_o these_o their_o horrible_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o forbear_v to_o punish_v these_o curse_a and_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o all_o their_o transgression_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o i_o keep_v a_o perfect_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o charge_v they_o full_a heavy_o upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a treasury_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o safe_o and_o careful_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o treasure_n and_o so_o this_o place_n be_v parallel_n with_o that_o job_n 14._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n or_o else_o that_o he_o keep_v remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o those_o treasureâ—_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o wicked_a man_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o together_o with_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o give_v they_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o treasure_n of_o snow_n and_o of_o hail_n reserve_v against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n job_n 38._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o they_o who_o abuse_v god_n forbearance_n and_o thereby_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o verse_n 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o consequent_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o this_o my_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o i_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o punish_v by_o i_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o mischief_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o now_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o they_o once_o grow_v thus_o desperate_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o this_o calamity_n here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o penitent_a and_o so_o will_v defend_v they_o against_o their_o oppressor_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v his_o people_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o word_n judge_n he_o pass_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v his_o people_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v that_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n as_o captives_z and_o prisoner_n and_o noâ—e_v leave_v at_o liberty_n
also_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v elsewhere_o both_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a restament_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a for_o so_o samuel_n be_v call_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o vers_n 7._o the_o bread_n be_v spend_v in_o thâ—_n vessel_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o mount_n seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v first_o by_o rehearse_v the_o former_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n especial_o when_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v theâ—â—_n god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o follow_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n to_o they_o above_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o pronounce_v these_o blessing_n as_o former_o in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n parau_n either_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o mean_v of_o thâ—_n glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n only_o there_o iâ—_n mention_v make_v of_o god_n rise_v from_o seir_n and_o his_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n wherein_o god_n appear_v on_o sinai_n do_v seem_v to_o shoot_v out_o and_o spread_v forth_o itself_o from_o all_o these_o place_n or_o else_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o conduct_v they_o along_o from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o moses_n compare_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o israel_n to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n also_o do_v hab._n â—_o 3_o 4._o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n accord_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o mention_v the_o lord_n several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n first_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n to_o we_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n before_o it_o rise_v and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n appear_v â—o_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n second_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n riserh_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n far_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o at_o mount_n seir_n in_o that_o second_o clause_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o by_o look_v whereon_o the_o israelite_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v mortal_o bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a unto_o perfect_a day_n and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n mean_v thereby_o the_o lord_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n but_o doubtless_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o moses_n hereby_o mean_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o israel_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o canaan_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o giving_z and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o other_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o come_v attend_v in_o royal_a majesty_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v here_o call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o ordain_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v call_v â—_o fiery_a law_n both_o because_o god_n speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o terrify_v man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7_o &_o 9_o &_o this_o expression_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o be_v either_o only_a to_o intimate_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n strength_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o 2._o verse_n 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n as_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o preface_n namely_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a blessing_n the_o special_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o have_v also_o particular_a relation_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o they_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o â—iery_a law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n god_n do_v many_o way_n testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n â—o_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o israel_n saint_n be_v in_o thy_o custody_n and_o protection_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o custody_n under_o his_o guidance_n care_n and_o protection_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluek_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o this_o privilege_n moses_n limit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o a_o holy_a people_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o be_v not_o saint_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a life_n god_n will_v not_o foul_a his_o hand_n with_o they_o such_o dross_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o chary_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o
the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 119._o and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n this_o may_v be_v add_v either_o further_a to_o illustrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o give_v they_o his_o law_n when_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o saint_n in_o israel_n may_v be_v know_v from_o such_o as_o be_v only_a israelite_n by_o outward_a profession_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n however_o that_o phrase_n they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o god_n instruct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o either_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o disciple_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n who_o from_o some_o high_a seat_n do_v read_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 22._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o that_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n foot_n psal_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o foot_n stool_n and_o ezek._n 43._o 7._o the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v verse_n 4._o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob._n this_o which_o moses_n speak_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n be_v add_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v now_o say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v before_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o word_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a treasure_n not_o for_o their_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o jefurun_n be_v mean_v israel_n as_o before_o chap._n 32._o 15._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n that_o he_o be_v king_n among_o they_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o monarch_n among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o he_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o magistracy_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n though_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o their_o chief_a affair_n be_v still_o order_v by_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o with_o this_o clause_n moses_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o blessing_n wherein_o by_o declare_v the_o special_a love_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v to_o this_o people_n and_o how_o god_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v as_o from_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a blessing_n he_o shall_v say_v concern_v their_o several_a tribe_n verse_n 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v this_o tribe_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o excellency_n among_o the_o tribe_n either_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o reuben_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n gen._n 49._o 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o tribe_n moses_n pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v that_o be_v though_o reuben_n by_o his_o incest_n bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reubenites_n in_o adhere_v to_o korah_n they_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o yet_o say_v moses_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o name_n and_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n shall_v still_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a which_o by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o that_o be_v though_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o excel_v the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o man_n which_o as_o â—he_v first-born_a he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v expect_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o number_v of_o the_o people_n numb_a 1._o 21._o they_o be_v few_o than_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n except_o gad_n asher_n and_o benjamin_n and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o few_o than_o at_o the_o first_o numb_a 26._o 7._o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o in_o that_o tribe_n as_o in_o some_o other_o yet_o shall_v they_o still_o continue_v a_o numerous_a tribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n simeon_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v vers_fw-la 1._o but_o judah_n be_v set_v next_o after_o reuben_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v partly_o give_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o in_o his_o tribe_n the_o regal_a power_n be_v afterward_o settle_v hear_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o which_o moses_n here_o say_v concern_v this_o tribe_n imply_v these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v there_o to_o this_o tribe_n concern_v their_o dignity_n their_o success_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o keep_v without_o many_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o that_o because_o their_o enemy_n shall_v often_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o regal_a dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v settle_v sudden_o among_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o shall_v be_v often_o dangerous_o eclipse_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v many_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v they_o do_v obtain_v it_o and_o second_o that_o yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a hear_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v true_o be_v perform_v the_o regal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o tribe_n they_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n
general_a and_o that_o for_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n for_o their_o help_n for_o thence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o help_n whereby_o be_v employ_v first_o that_o look_v as_o a_o man_n turn_v and_o wind_n the_o horse_n he_o ride_v on_o which_o way_n he_o pleâ—seth_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n rule_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o present_a help_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o the_o heaven_n move_v verse_n 28._o israel_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o see_v the_o note_n on_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o jacob_n as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n so_o that_o fountain_n be_v here_o use_v for_o a_o river_n or_o stream_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o psal_n 104._o 10._o he_o send_v the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n and_o water_n often_o signify_v people_n rev._n 17._o 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o where_o sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal_n 68_o 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o isa_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v the_o fountain_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o eye_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o israel_n excellency_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o fight_n for_o they_o that_o he_o become_v famous_a and_o excellent_a above_o other_o for_o martial_a exploit_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o fear_n when_o thâ—y_o be_v enemy_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o idol-god_n and_o their_o vilify_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n go_v up_o from_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o nâ—bo_n etc._n etc._n look_v as_o the_o labourer_n when_o the_o night_n come_v go_v to_o his_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v moses_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v nebo_n to_o die_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o dan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o show_v he_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o gilead_n be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n and_o give_v to_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n deut._n 3._o 12_o 13._o dan_o which_o waâ—_n call_v also_o leshem_n josh_n 19_o 47._o or_o laish_n judg._n 18._o 27_o 29._o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o land_n northward_o where_o also_o the_o portion_n of_o naphtali_n lie_v the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o canaan_n in_o samaria_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o midland_n sea_n call_v the_o utmost_a sea_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v the_o western_a coast_n this_o view_n therefore_o which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v by_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v behold_v so_o large_a a_o country_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o this_o doubtless_o god_n do_v for_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n by_o show_v he_o before_o his_o death_n what_o a_o rich_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a country_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o afflicted_a people_n for_o though_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v he_o good_a to_o think_v that_o israel_n the_o people_n who_o â—e_n love_v so_o dear_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o fair_a a_o habitation_n verse_n 5._o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o may_v not_o carry_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_o the_o law_n may_v fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o honour_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v now_o go_v before_o thither_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jehovah_n bury_v he_o or_o mâ—chael_n judas_n 9_o now_o this_o burial_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n coloss_n 2._o 14._o but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n untâ—_n this_o day_n there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n worthy_n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o mournful_a funeral_n better_o than_o moses_n do_v who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v forty_o year_n together_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n in_o govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n yield_v any_o superstitious_a honour_n either_o to_o his_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bury_v he_o but_o miraculous_o convey_v away_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o bury_v it_o nor_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n know_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o lord_n prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o beside_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o unknown_a place_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n again_o in_o a_o unwarrantable_a manner_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o signify_v though_o more_o obscure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n and_o never_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o mind_v any_o more_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o rake_n up_o of_o moses_n dead_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v take_v â—p_n again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o lay_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o see_v numb_a 27._o 18._o finis_fw-la
19_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v verse_n 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n or_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o beast_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o command_n be_v first_o lest_o apprehend_v the_o offender_n they_o transgress_v themselves_o in_o touch_v the_o mountain_n whence_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v of_o ston_a if_o they_o be_v near_o hand_n of_o strike_v they_o through_o with_o dart_n if_o further_o off_o second_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o execrable_a the_o offender_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v defile_v they_o they_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o but_o stone_n it_o or_o strike_v it_o through_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o that_o be_v with_o a_o long_o protract_v sound_n as_o trumpeter_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o far_o as_o their_o limit_n and_o mark_n extend_v but_o not_o beyond_o see_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n verse_n 15._o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v by_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n yea_o together_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o fall_v also_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n as_o david_n have_v express_v it_o psal_n 68_o 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o all_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v verse_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o talk_v together_o what_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v not_o express_v we_o be_v only_o hereby_o teach_v how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n yet_o withal_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o now_o that_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12._o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o cheer_v he_o up_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o priest_n here_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n to_o who_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v and_o who_o hitherto_o be_v employ_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o priesthood_n be_v afterward_o settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n now_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o give_v moses_n particular_o concern_v they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v enjoy_v all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o doubtless_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o observe_v no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o a_o peculiar_a watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o particular_o from_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n by_o touch_v the_o mount_n which_o happy_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o priesthood_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o they_o verse_n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n can_v come_v up_o to_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n reply_v not_o by_o way_n of_o contradict_v what_o god_n have_v say_v and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o this_o charge_n which_o god_n now_o give_v he_o be_v needless_a but_o by_o way_n of_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v god_n will_v for_o hear_v that_o charge_n again_o repeat_v moses_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n &_o so_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n profess_v how_o careful_o to_o his_o best_a knowledge_n he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o people_n from_o touch_v the_o mount_n covert_o intimate_v hereby_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o inform_v if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o away_o get_v thou_o down_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o moses_n former_a answer_n the_o lord_n again_o bid_v he_o haste_v away_o down_o add_v the_o reason_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v aaron_n thither_o to_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v again_o renew_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v too_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o privilege_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v &c_n &c_n namely_o after_o moses_n be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o second_o time_n as_o god_n command_v give_v they_o straight_o charge_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v they_o lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o to_o slay_v they_o verse_n 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v general_o use_v for_o see_v hear_v or_o perceive_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 42._o 1._o when_o jacob_n see_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v act._n 7._o 12._o but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o prove_v man_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v because_o thereby_o he_o come_v to_o find_v out_o that_o concern_v those_o man_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o because_o thereby_o he_o do_v that_o which_o those_o do_v that_o prove_v man_n that_o be_v he_o discover_v that_o either_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o he_o prove_v or_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v before_o and_o so_o moses_n here_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o endure_v god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o much_o less_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a whether_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o or_o no._n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o thick_a darkness_n where_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o people_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o mount_n as_o moses_n have_v enjoin_v but_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o wit_n together_o with_o aaron_n for_o so_o god_n have_v before_o command_v chap._n 19_o 24._o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o yea_o and_o after_o this_o because_o
the_o people_n be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o elder_n have_v desire_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o then_o afterward_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o he_o the_o lord_n consent_v hereto_o and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 30_o 31._o go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n say_v to_o they_o get_v you_o into_o your_o tent_n again_o but_o aâ—_n for_o thou_o stand_v thou_o here_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a precept_n because_o you_o only_o hear_v i_o speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n you_o see_v no_o image_n therefore_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n now_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o because_o the_o air_n be_v also_o usual_o call_v the_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o altar_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o rear_v as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o settle_v his_o worship_n there_o and_o happy_o of_o altar_n rear_v afterward_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o these_o they_o must_v make_v either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o rough_a stone_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o both_o that_o the_o worthlessenesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n may_v show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o perpetuity_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o alâ—ar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o exod._n 27._o 1._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o forego_n precept_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o also_o his_o blessing_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o thereupon_o only_o this_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o deut._n 12._o 5._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o add_v this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o rear_v altar_n wherever_o themselves_o please_v they_o must_v do_v it_o only_o in_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o record_v his_o name_n there_o and_o 2._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v any_o superstitioâ—s_a conceit_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o these_o place_n where_o altar_n have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o whatever_o place_n you_o come_v if_o i_o there_o appoint_v you_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n i_o will_v accept_v of_o your_o service_n and_o will_v bless_v you_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o slightness_n in_o make_v their_o altar_n to_o prevent_v superstition_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o of_o hew_a stone_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o tool_n upon_o it_o thou_o have_v pollute_v it_o namely_o by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o man_n judgement_n and_o art_n shall_v polish_v it_o god_n law_n make_v to_o be_v a_o pollution_n so_o be_v it_o with_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n verse_n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o so_o give_v in_o charge_n concern_v altar_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o constant_a use_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a 2._o chron._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o such_o step_n as_o be_v in_o ladder_n whereon_o while_o they_o go_v up_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o and_o though_o the_o altar_n which_o moses_n make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o three_o cubit_n high_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o it_o and_o descend_v down_o from_o it_o leu._n 9_o 22._o aaron_n come_v down_o from_o offer_v of_o the_o sinne-offering_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o ascend_v to_o this_o altar_n also_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o altar_n sudden_o to_o be_v raise_v of_o earth_n or_o unpolished_a stone_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o else_o the_o step_n forbid_v be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o stair_n but_o such_o as_o be_v on_o ladder_n whereon_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o discover_v the_o priest_n nakedness_n which_o god_n will_v have_v prevent_v 1._o for_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n and_o 2._o lest_o any_o uncomely_a thing_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v impair_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o sacred_a rite_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judicial_a law_n verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o buy_v a_o hebrew-servant_n etc._n etc._n divers_a way_n the_o hebrew_n come_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o servant_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o 1._o sometime_o be_v condemn_v for_o theft_n they_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o so_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o good_n they_o have_v steal_v if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n chap._n 22._o 3._o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n they_o may_v sell_v their_o child_n for_o servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o themselves_o leu._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o dwell_v by_o thou_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o be_v sell_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o case_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v be_v sell_v as_o servant_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n 2._o king_n 4._o 1._o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o 25._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n here_o be_v a_o law_n give_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v those_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o only_o six_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o free_a elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o year_n their_o servant_n be_v then_o also_o to_o be_v set_v free_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o year_n